Select Bibliography for the Works related to the British Middle Class, c.1500-c.1900, ver.  14.5[1]

 

Completed by Toshihiko Iwama,

Tokyo Metropolitan University

 

B. Abel Smith, (1964). The Hospitals, 1800-1948.

E. Abelson, (1989). When Ladies Go A-Thieving: Middle Class Shoplifters in the Victorian Department Store (Oxford).

Nicholas Abercrombie, Stephen Hill and Bryan S. Turner (eds.), (1990). Dominant Ideologies.

Philip Abrams and E. A. Wrigley (eds.), (1978). Towns in Societies: Essays in Economic History and Historical Sociology (Cambridge).

A. Adburgham, (1964). Shops and Shopping, 1800-1914.

Paul Adelman, (1984). Victorian Radicalism: the Middle Class Experience, 1830-1914.

William Albert, (1972). The Turnpike Road System in England, 1663-1840 (Cambridge).

William Albert, (1983). ‘The Turnpike Trust’, in D.H. Aldcroft and M.J. Freeman (eds.), (1983). Transport in the Industrial Revolution (Manchester).

Tim Alborn, (1998). Conceiving Companies: Joint-stock Politics in Victorian England.

D.H. Aldcroft, (1964). ‘The Entrepreneur and the British Economy, 1870-1914’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 17, 113-134.

D.H. Aldcroft, (1966). ‘Technical Progress and British Enterprise 1875-1914’, Business History, 8, 122-139.

D.H. Aldcroft, (1968). ‘British Industry and Foreign Competition, 1875-1914’, in D.H. Aldcroft (ed.), (1968). The Development of British Industry and Foreign Competition, 1875-1914.

D. Alexander, (1967). Retailing in England during the Industrial Revolution.

James Alexander, (1989). ‘The Economic Structure of the City of London at the End of the Seventeenth Century’, Urban History Yearbook, 47-62.

Nicholas Alexander and Gary Akehurst (eds.), (1998). ‘The Emergence of Modern Retailing, 1750-1950’, Business History, 40, 1-168.

Sally Alexander, (1976). ‘Women’s Work in Nineteenth-century London: a Study of the Years 1820-50’, in Juliet Mitchell and Ann Oakley (eds.), (1976). The Rights and Wrongs of Women.

Sally Alexander, (1984). ‘Women, Class and Sexual Difference in the 1830s and the 1840s: Some Reflections on the Writing of a Feminist History’, History Workshop Journal, 17, 125-149.

B.W.E. Alford, (1977). ‘Entrepreneurship, Business Performance and Industrial Development’, Business History, 19, 116-133.

Nick Alldridge, (1988). ‘Loyalty and Identity in Chester Parishes 1540-1640’, in S.J. Wright (ed.), (1988), 85-124.

David Allen, (2001). ‘The Public Water Supply of Ipswich before the Municipal Corporation Act of 1835’, Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archaeology and History, 40, 31-54.

Robert Allen, (1997). ‘The Battle for the Common: Politics and Populism in Mid-Victorian Kentish London’, Social History, 22, 61-77.

R.C. Allen, (1992). Enclosure and the Yeoman (Oxford).

David Ian Allsobrook, (1986). Schools for the Shires: the Reform of Middle-class Education in Mid-Victorian England (Manchester).

R.W. Ambler, (1993). ‘The Social Composition of Church Leadership: Nonconformist Trustees in Lincolnshire, 1800-1870’, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester, 75, 133-156.

Francis Ames-Lewis (ed.), (1999). Sir Thomas Gresham and Gresham College: Studies in the Intellectual History of London in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (Aldershot).

David Amigoni, ed., (2006). Life Writing and Victorian Culture (Aldershot).

Susan Dwyer Amussen, (1988). An Ordered Society: Gender and Class n Early Modern England (Oxford).

S.D. Amussen and M.A. Kishlansky (eds.), (1995). Political Culture and Cultural Politics in Early Modern England: Essays Presented to David Underdown (Manchester).

Benedict Anderson, (1991). Imaging Communities: Reflections on the Origins and Spread of Nationalism, 2nd ed.

B.L. Anderson, (1969). ‘Provincial Aspects of the Financial Revolution of the 18th Century’, Business History, 11, 11-22.

B.L. Anderson, (1969). ‘The Attorney and the Early Capital Market in Lancashire’, in J.R. Harris (ed.), (1969). Liverpool and Merseyside: Essays in the Economic and Social History of the Port and Its Hinterland.

B.L. Anderson, (1970). ‘Money and the Structure of Credit in the 18th Century’, Business History, 12, 85-101.

G.L. Anderson, (1975). ‘The Recruitment, Apprenticeship and Mobility of the Mid-Victorian Clerk: a Study of the North and South Wales Bank, 1850-75’, Welsh History Review, 7, 341-356.

G.L. Anderson, (1976). ‘Victorian Clerk and Voluntary Associations in Liverpool and Manchester’, Northern History, 12, 202-219.

Gregory Anderson, (1976). Victorian Clerks (Manchester).

G.L. Anderson, (1977). ‘The Social Economy of Late-Victorian Clerks’, in G. Crossick (ed.), (1977), 113-133.

G. Anderson, (1991). ‘Inequalities in the Workplace: the Gap between Manual and White-collar Workers in the Port of Liverpool from the 1850s to the 1930s’, Labour History Review, 56, 36-48.

Michael Anderson, (1971). Family Structure in Nineteenth Century Lancashire (Cambridge).

Michael Anderson, (1976). ‘Sociological History and the Working-Class Family: Smelser Revisited’, Social History, 1, 317-334.

Olive Anderson, (1974). ‘The Administrative Reform Association, 1855-1857’, P. Hollis (ed.), (1974). Pressure from Without in Early Victorian England, 262-288.

Olive Anderson, (1975). ‘The Incidence of Civil Marriage in Victorian England and Wales’, Past and Present, 69, 50-87.

Olive Anderson, (1999). ‘State, Civil Society and Separation in Victorian Marriage’, Past and Present, 163, 161-201.

Perry Anderson, (1964). ‘Origins of the Present Crisis’, New Left Review, 23, 26-53.

Perry Anderson, (1987). ‘The Figures of Descent’, New Left Review, 161, 20-77.

Perry Anderson, (1992). English Question.

Donna T. Andrew, (1980). ‘The Code of Honour and its Critics: the Opposition to Duelling in England, 1700-1850’, Social History, 5, 409-434.

Donna T. Andrew, (1981). ‘Alderman and the Big Bourgeoisie of London reconsidered’, Social History, 6, 359-364.

Donna T. Andrew, (1989). Philanthropy and Police: London Charity in the Eighteenth Century  (Princeton).

Donna T. Andrew, (1995). ‘Noblesse Oblige: Female Charity in an Age of Sentiment’, in J. Brewer and S. Staves (eds.), (1995), 275-300.

Donna T. Andrew, (1996). ‘Popular Culture and Public Debate: London 1780’, Historical Journal, 39, 405-423.

Donna T. Andrew, (1998). ‘“To the Charitable and Humane”: Appeals for Assistance in the Eighteenth-Century London Press’, in H. Cunningham and J. Innes (eds.), (1998), 87-107.

John C. Appleby, (1996). ‘Abraham Jennings of Plymouth: the Commercial Career of a “Western Trader”, c. 1602-49’, Southern History, 18, 24-42.

Ian Archer, (1988). ‘The London Lobbies in the Late Sixteenth Century’, Historical Journal, 31, 17-44.

Ian Archer, (1991). The Pursuit of Stability: Social Relations in Elizabethan London (Cambridge).

Ian W. Archer, (2000). ‘Material Londoners?’, in L.C. Orlin (ed.), (2000), 174-192.

Ian W. Archer, (2000). ‘Popular Politics in the Sixteenth and early Seventeenth Centuries’, in P. Griffiths and M.S.R. Jenner (eds.), (2000), 26-46.

Ian W. Archer, (2000). ‘Social Networks in Restoration London: the Evidence of Samuel Pepys’s Diary’, in Alexander Shepard and Phil Withington (eds.), (2000), 76-94.

Ian W. Archer, (2001). ‘Government in Early Modern London: the Challenge of the Suburbs’, in Peter Clark and Raymond Gillespie (eds.), (2001), 133-147.

Ian W. Archer, (2002). ‘The Charity of Early Modern Londoners’, Transaction the Royal Historical Society, 6th ser., 12, 223-244.

David Armitage and Michael J. Braddick (eds.), (2002). The British Atlantic World, 1500-1800 (Basingstoke).

A. Armstrong, (1974). Stability and Change in an English County Town: a Social History of York, 1801-51 (Cambridge).

W.H.G. Armytage, (1965). The Rise of the Technocrats: a Social History.

W.L. Arnstein, (1975). ‘The Myth of the Triumphant Victorian Middle Class’, Historian, 37, 205-221.

Caroline Arscott, (1988). ‘Employer, Husband, Spectator: Thomas Fairbairn’s Commission of The Awakenng Conscience’, in J. Wolff and J. Seed (eds.), (1988), 159-190.

Caroline Arscott, (1988). ‘“Without Distinction of Party”: the Polytechnic Exhibitions in Leeds, 1839-45’, in J. Wolff and J. Seed (eds.), (1988), 135-158.

Caroline Arscott and Griselda Pollock with Janet Wolff, (1988). ‘The Partial View: the Visual Representation of the Early Nineteenth-century Industrial City’, in J. Wolff and J. Seed (eds.), (1988), 191-233.

Diana E. Ascott, Fiona Lewis and Michael Power, (2006). Liverpool16601750: People, Prosperity and Power (Liverpool).

Adam Ashforth, (1990). ‘Reckoning Schemes of Legitimation: On Commissions of Inquiry as Power/Knowledge Forms’, Journal of Historical Sociology, 3, 1-22.

Arthur Aspinall, (1949). Politics and the Press, 1780-1850.

Robert Ashton, (1976). ‘Conflicts of Concessionary Interest in Early Stuart England’, in D.C. Coleman and A.H. John (eds.), (1976), 113-131.

T.S. Ashton, (1959). Economic Fluctuations in England, 1700-1800 (Oxford).

T.S. Ashton, (1961). An Economic History in England: the Eighteenth Century.

T.H. Aston and C.H.E. Philpin (eds.), (1985).  The Brenner Debate: Agrarian Class Structure and Economic Development in Pre-Industrial Europe (Cambridge).

Cynthia M. Atherton, (1991). ‘The Development of the Middle Class Suburb: the West End of Glasgow’, Scottish Economic and Social History, 11, 19-35.

P. Atkins, (1990). ‘The Spatial Configuration of Class Solidarity in London’s West End, 1792-1939’, Urban History Yearbook, 36-65.

A. August, (2001). ‘A Culture of Consolation? Rethinking Politics in Working Class London, 1870-1914’, Historical Research, 74, 193-219.

Avero Publications Ltd., (1995). The Biography Database 1680-1830 (CD-ROM), issue 1 (Newcastle upon Tyne).

Avero Publications Ltd., (1998). The Biography Database 1680-1830 (CD-ROM), issue 2 (Newcastle upon Tyne).

Avero Publications Ltd., (2000). The Biography Database 1680-1830 (CD-ROM), issue 3 (Newcastle upon Tyne).

P. Aylett, (1987). ‘Attorneys and Clients in Eighteenth-century Cheshire: a Study in Relationships, 1740-85’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library of Manchester, 69, 326-328.

Elizabeth Baigent, (1988). ‘Economy and Society in Eighteenth-century English Towns: Bristol in the 1770s’, in Dietrich Denecke and Gareth Shaw (eds.), (1988). Urban Historical Geography: Recent Progress in Britain and Germany (Cambridge), 109-124.

Peter Bailey, (1977). ‘ “A Mingled Mass of Perfectly Legitimate Pleasures”: the Victorian Middle Class and the Problem of Leisure’, Victorian Studies, 21, 7-18.

Peter Bailey, (1978). Leisure and Class in Victorian England.  Rational Recreation and the Content for Control 1830-1885.

Peter Bailey, (1979). ‘“Will the Real Bill Banks please Stand up?” Towards a Role Analysis of Mid-Victorian Working-Class Respectability’, Journal of Social History, 12, 336-353.

Peter Bailey, (1994). ‘Conspiracies of Meaning: Music-Hall and the Knowingness of Popular Culture’, Past and Present, 144, 138-170.

Peter Bailey, (1998). Popular Culture and Performance in the Victorian City (Cambridge).

Peter Bailey, (1999). ‘White Collars, Gray Lives? : the Lower Middle Class Revisited’, Journal of British Studies, 38, 273-290.

V. Bailey, (1975). ‘The Dangerous Classes in Late Victorian England: Some Reflections on the Social Foundations of Disturbance and Order with Special Reference to London in the Eighteen-Eighties’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Warwick.

M. Baker, (1978). The Rise of the Victorian Actor.

Mae Baker and Michael Collins, (2002). ‘The Governance of Charitable Trusts in the Nineteenth Century: the West Riding of Yorkshire’, Social History, 27, 162-183.

Michael Ball and David Sunderland, (2001). An Economic History of London, 1800-1914.

J.A. Banks, (1954). Prosperity and Parenthood: a Study of Family Planning among the Victorian Middle Classes.

Joshua Bamfield, (1998). ‘Consumer-Owned Community Flour and Bread Societies in the Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth Centuries’, Business History, 40, 16-36.

Michael Barke, (1991). ‘The Middle-Class Journey to Work in Newcastle upon Tyne, 1850-1913’, Journal of Transport History, 3rd ser., 12, 107-134.

G. J. Barker-Benfield, (1992). The Culture of Sensibility: Sex and Society in Eighteenth-century Britain (Chicago).

Hannah Barker, (1996). ‘Catering for Provisional Tastes: Newspapers, Readership and Profit in Late Eighteenth-century England’, Historical Research, 69, 42-61.

Hannah Barker, (1997). ‘Women, Work and the Industrial Revolution: Female Involvement in the English Printing Trades’, in H. Barker and E. Chalus (eds.), (1997), 81-100.

Hannah Barker and Elaine Chalus (eds.), (1997). Gender in Eighteenth Century England: Roles, Representations and Responsibilities.

Hannah Barker, (1998). Newspapers, Politics, and Public Opinion in Late Eighteenth-century England (Oxford).

Hannah Barker, (2000). Newspapers, Politics and English Society, 1695-1855.

Hannah Barker and Karen Harvey, (2003). ‘Women Entrepreneurs and Urban Expansion: Manchester, 1760-1820’, in Rosemary Sweet and Penelope Lane (eds.), (2003), 111-129.

Hannah Barker, (2004). ‘“Smoke Cities”: Northern Industrial Towns in Late Georgian England’, Urban History, 31, 175-190.

Hannah Barker, (2006). The Business of Women: Female Enterprise and Urban Development in Northern England 1760-1830 (Oxford).

Hannah Barker, (2008). ‘Soul, Purse and Family: Middling and Lower-class Masculinity in Eighteenth-century Manchester’, Social History, 33 (2008), 12-35.

David Barnett, (1999). London, Hub of the Industrial Revolution: a Revisionary History, 1775-1825.

John Barrell, (2004). ‘Coffee-House Politicians’, Journal of British Studies, 43, 206-232.

Viviane Barrie, (2001). ‘The Church of England in London in the Eighteenth Century’, in Peter Clark and Raymond Gillespie (eds.), (2001), 211-221.

Jonathan Barry, (1985). ‘Popular Culture in Seventeenth-century Bristol’, in B. Reay (ed.), (1985), 59-90.

Jonathan Barry, (1985). ‘The Cultural Life of Bristol 1640-1775’, unpublished D.Phil. thesis, University of Oxford.

Jonathan Barry, (1988). ‘The Parish in Civic Life: Bristol and its Churches 1640-1750’, in S.J. Wright (ed.), (1988), 152-178.

Jonathan Barry, (1990). ‘Provincial Town Culture 1640-1780: Urbane or Civic?’, in J. H. Pittock and A. Wear (eds.), (1990). Interpretation and Cultural History, 198-234..

Jonathan Barry, (1990). ‘The Politics of Religion in Restoration Bristol’, in Tim Harris, Paul Seaward and Mark Goldie (eds.), (1990). The Politics of Religion in Restoration England (Oxford), 163-189.

Jonathan Barry (ed.), (1990). The Tudor and Stuart Town: a Reader in English Urban History 1530-1688.

Jonathan Barry, (1991). ‘Consumers Passions: the Middle Class in Eighteenth‑Century England’, Historical Journal, 34, 207-216.

Jonathan Barry, (1991). ‘The Press and the Politics of Culture in Bristol 1660‑1775’, in J. Black and J. Gregory (eds.), (1991), 49-81.

Jonathan Barry, (1991). ‘The State and the Middle Classes in Eighteenth‑Century England’, Journal of Historical Sociology, 4, 75-86.

Jonathan Barry, (1994). ‘Bourgeois Collectivism ?  Urban Association and the Middling Sort’, in J. Barry and C. Brooks (eds.), (1994), 84-112.

Jonathan Barry, (1994). ‘The Making of the Middle Class?’, Past and Present, 145, 194-208.

Jonathan Barry and Christopher Brooks (eds.), (1994). The Middling Sort of People: Culture, Society and Politics in England, 1550-1800 (Basingstoke).

Jonathan Barry, (1995). ‘Literacy and Literature in Popular Culture: Reading and Writing in Historical Perspective’, in T. Harris (ed.), (1995), 69-94.

Jonathan Barry, (1996). ‘Bristol Pride: Civic Identity in Bristol c.1640-1775’, in M. Dresser and P. Ollerenshaw (eds.), (1996). The Making of Modern Bristol (Tiverton), 25-47.

Jonathan Barry, (1998). ‘Bristol as a “Reformation City” c. 1640-1780’, in Nicholas Tyacke (ed.), (1998). England’s Long Reformation 1500-1800, 261-284.

Jonathan Barry, (2000). ‘Civility and Civic Culture in Early Modern England: the Meanings of Urban Freedom’, in P. Burke, B. Harrison and P. Slack (eds.), (2000). Civil Histories: Essays Presented to Sir Keith Thomas (Oxford), 181-196.

V.M. Batzel, (1983). ‘Parliament, Businessmen and Bankruptcy, 1825-83: a Study in Middle-Class Alienation’, Canadian Journal of History, 18, 171-186.

John Baxendale, (2001). ‘ “I had seen a lot of Englands”: J.B. Priestley, Englishness and the People’, History Workshop Journal, 51, 87-111.

J.L. Baxter, (1976). ‘The Origins of the Social War in South Yorkshire: a Study of Capitalist Evolution and Labour Class Realization in One Industrial Region c. 1750-1855’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Sheffield.

C.A. Bayly, (1999). ‘The British and Indigenous Peoples, 1760-1860: Power, Perception and Identity’, in Martin Daunton and Rick Halpern (eds.), (1999), 19-41.

J.M. Beattie, (1986). Crime and the Courts in England, 1660-1800 (Princeton).

John Beattie, (1992). ‘London Crime and the Making of the “Bloody Code”, 1689-1718’, in L. Davison et al. (eds.), (1992), 49-76.

J.M. Beattie, (2001). Policing and Punishment in London, 1660-1750: Urban Crime and the Limits of Terror (Oxford).

Frank Bechhofer and Brian Elliott, (1976). ‘Persistence and Change: the Petite Bourgeoisie in Industrial Society’, Archives Européennes De Sociologie (European Journal of Sociology), 17, 74-99.

Frank Bechhofer and Brian Elliott (eds.), (1981). The Petite Bourgeoisie: Comparative Studies of the Uneasy Stratum.

Sven Beckert, (1996). ‘The Making of New York City s Bourgeoisie, 1850-1886’, Business and Economic History, 25, 8-12.

Sven Beckert, (2005). ‘Comments on “Studying the Middle Class in the Modern City’, Journal of Urban History, 31, 393-399.

J.V. Beckett, (1981). Coal and Tobacco: the Lowthers and the Economic Development of West Cumberland 1660-1760 (Cambridge).

J.V. Beckett, (1986). The Aristocracy in England, 1660-1914 (Oxford).

J.V. Beckett and M. Turner, (1990). ‘Taxation and Economic Growth in Eighteenth-century England’, Economic History Review, 2nd ser., 43, 377-403.

J.V. Beckett, (1991). ‘The Disappearance of the Cottager and the Squatter from the English Countryside: the Hammonds Revisited’, in B.A. Holderness and Michael E. Turner (eds.), (1991). Land, Labour and Agriculture, 1700-1920: Essays for Gordon Mingay, 49-67.

John Beckett and Catherine Smith, (2000). ‘Urban Renaissance and Consumer Revolution in Nottingham, 1688-1750’, Urban History, 27, 31-50.

François Bédarida, (1991). A Social History of England 1851-1990, 2nd ed., trans. By A.S. Foster and Geoffrey Hodgkinson.

Margaret Beetham, (1985). ‘“Healthy Reading”: the Periodical Press in Late Victorian Manchester’, in A.J. Kidd and K.W. Roberts (eds.), (1985), 167-192.

Margaret Beetham, (1998). ‘The Reinvention of the English Domestic woman: Class and “Race” in the 1890s’ Woman’s Magazine’, Women’s Studies International Forum, 21, 223-233.

Clive Behagg, (1982). ‘Secrecy, Ritual and Folk Violence: the Opacity of the Workplace in the First Half of the Nineteenth Century’, in R.D. Storch (ed.), (1982), 154-179.

Clive Behagg, (1984). ‘Masters and Manufacturers: Social Values and the Smaller Unit of Production in Birmingham, 1800-50’, in G. Crossick and Heinz-Gerhard Haupt (eds.), (1984), 137-154.

Clive Behagg, (1990). Politics and Production in the Early Nineteenth-century.

A.L. Beier, (1981). ‘The Social Problems of an Elizabethan Country Town: Warwick, 1580-90’, in P. Clark (ed.), (1981), 45-85.

A.L. Beier, (1986). ‘Engine of Manufacture: the Trades of London’, in A.L. Beier and R. Finlay (eds.), (1986), 141-167.

A. L. Beier and R. Finlay (eds.), (1986). The Making of the Metropolis: London 1500-1700.

A.L. Beier, David Cannadine and James M. Rosenheim (eds.), (1989). The First Modern Society: Essays in English History in Honour of Lawrence Stone (Cambridge).

John Belchem, (1992). ‘Image, Myth and Implantation: the Peculiarities Liverpool, 1800-1850’, Tijdschift voor Sociale Geschiedenis, 18, 263-274.

John Belchem (ed.), (1992). Popular Politics, Riot and Labour: Essays in Liverpool History 1790-1940 (Liverpool).

John Belchem and James Epstein, (1997). ‘The Nineteenth-century Gentleman Leader Revisited’, Social History, 22, 174-193.

John Belchem and Nick Hardy, (1998). ‘Second Metropolis: the Middle Class in Early Victorian Liverpool’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1998), 58-71.

Ilana Krausman Ben-Amos, (1991). ‘Failure to Become Freeman: Urban Apprentices in Early Modern England’, Social History, 16, 155-172.

Ilana Krausman Ben-Amos, (1991). ‘Women Apprentices in the Trade and Crafts of Early Modern Bristol’, Continuity and Change, 6, 227-252.

Ilana Krausman Ben-Amos, (1994). Adolescence and Youth in Early Modern England (New Haven).

Ilana Krausman Ben-Amos, (1999). ‘“Good Works” and Social Ties: Helping the Migrant Poor in Early Modern England’, in Muriel C. McClemdon, Joseph P. Ward and Michael MacDonald (eds.), Protestant Identities: Religion, Society, and Self-Fashioning in Post-Reformation England (Stanford), 125-140.

J. Benson and G. Shaw (eds.), (1992). The Evolution of Retail Systems, c.1800-1914 (Leicester).

John Benson and Laura Ugolini (eds.), (2003). A Nation of Shopkeepers: Five Centuries of British Retailing.

M.W. Beresford, (1951). The Leeds Chamber of Commerce.

M.W. Beresford, (1974). ‘The Making of a Townscape: Richard Paley in the East End of Leeds, 1771-1914’, in C.W. Chalklin and M.A. Havinden (eds.), (1974), 281-320.

M.W. Beresford, (1983). ‘Prometheus Insured: the Sun Fire Insurance Agency in Leeds during Urbanisation, 1726-1826’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 35, 373-389.

M.W. Beresford, (1988). ‘East End, West End: the Face of Leeds during Urbanisation, 1684-1842’, Publications of the Thoresby Society, 60 and 61.

Maxine Berg, (1980). The Machinery Question and the Making of Political Economy, 1815-1848 (Cambridge).

Maxine Berg, Pat Hudson and Michael Sonenscher (eds.), (1983). Manufacture in Town and Country before the Factory (Cambridge).

Maxine Berg, (1990). ‘Progress and Providence in Early Nineteenth-century Political Economy’, Social History, 15, 365-375.

Maxine Berg, (1991). ‘Commerce and Creativity in Eighteenth-century Birmingham’, in M. Berg (ed.), (1991).

Maxine Berg, (1991). ‘On the Origins of Capitalist Hierarchy’, in Bo Gustafsson (ed.), (1991). Power and Economic Institutions: Reinterpretations in Economic History (Aldershot), 173-194.

Maxine Berg (ed.), (1991). Markets and Manufacture in Early Industrial Europe.

Maxine Berg and Pat Hudson, (1992).  ‘Rehabilitating the Industrial Revolution’, Economic History Review, 45, 24-50.

Maxine Berg, (1993). ‘Small Producer Capitalism in Eighteenth-century England’, Business History, 35, 17-39.

Maxine Berg, (1993). ‘What Difference Did Women s Work Make to the Industrial Revolution?’, History Workshop Journal, 35, 22-44. 

Maxine Berg, (1994). The Age of Manufactures, 1700‑1820: Industry, Innovation and Work in Britain, 2nd ed.

Maxine Berg, (1996). ‘New Consumer Industries in Eighteenth-century England: Products, Markets and Metal Goods in Birmingham and Sheffield’, in R. Leboutte (ed.), New Perspectives and Research in Proto-industrialisation: Essays in Honour of Franklin Mendels (Geneva), 211-236..

Maxine Berg, (1996). ‘Women’s Consumption and the Industrial Classes of Eighteenth Century England’, Journal of Social History, 30, 415-434.

Maxine Berg, (1998). ‘Inventors of the World of Goods’, in K. Bruland and P. O’Brien (eds.), (1998), 21-50.

Maxine Berg, (1999). ‘New Commodities, Luxuries and their Consumers in Eighteenth-century England’, in M. Berg and H. Clifford (eds.), (1999), 63-85.

Maxine Berg and Helen Clifford (eds.), (1999). Consumers and Luxury: Consumer Culture in Europe (Manchester).

Maxine Berg, (2002). ‘From Imitation to Invention: Creating Commodities in Eighteenth-century Britain’, Economic History Review, 55, 1-30.

Maxine Berg and Elizabeth Eger (eds.), (2003). Luxury in the Eighteenth Century: Debates, Desires and Delectable Goods (Basingstoke).

Maxine Berg, (2004). ‘Consumption in Eighteenth- and Early Nineteenth-century Britain’, in Roderick Floud and Paul Johnson (eds.), (2004), 357-387.

Maxine Berg, (2005). Luxury and Pleasure in Eighteenth-century Britain (Oxford).

Maxine Berg and Helen Clifford, (2007). ‘Selling Consumption in the Eighteenth Century: Advertising and the Trade Card in Britain and France’, Cultural and Social History, 4, 145-170.

Hartmut Berghoff, (1990). ‘Public Schools and the Decline of the British Economy, 1870-1914’, Past and Present, 129, 148-167.

Hartmut Berghoff, (1991). ‘British Businessmen as Wealth-Holders, 1870-1914: a Closer Look’, Business History, 33, 222-240.

Hartmut Berghoff, (1992). ‘A Reply to W.D. Rubinstein’s Response’, Business History, 34, 82-85.

Hartmut Berghoff and R. Möller, (1994). ‘Tired Pioneers and Dynamic Newcomers? A Comparative Essays on English and German Entrepreneurial History, 1870-1914’, Economic History Review, 47, 262-287.

Hartmut Berghoff, (1995). ‘A Gentrified Bourgeoisie? On the Social History of Ennobled Businessmen in Prussia and Britain, 1870-1918’, German Yearbook on Business History.

Hartmut Berghoff, (1995). ‘Regional Variations in Provincial Business Biography: the Case of Birmingham, Bristol and Manchester, 1870-1914’, Business History, 37, 64-85.

M. Berlin, (1986). ‘Civic Ceremony in Early Modern London’, Urban History Yearbook, 15-27.

Michael Berlin, (2000). ‘Reordering Rituals: Ceremony and the Parish, 1520-1640’, in Paul Griffiths and Mark S.R. Jenner (eds.), (2000), 47-66.

Morris Berman, (1975). ‘“Hegemony” and the Amateur Tradition in British Science’, Journal of Social History, 8, 30-50.

Morris Berman, (1978). Social Change and Scientific Organization, the Royal Institution, 1799-1844.

Ann Bermingham, (1995). ‘Elegant Females and Gentlemen Connoisseurs. The Commerce in Culture and Self-Image in Eighteenth-century England’, in A. Bermingham and J. Brewer (eds.), (1995), 489-513.

Ann Bermingham and John Brewer (eds.), (1995). The Consumption of Culture 1600-1800.

Amanda Berry, (1995). ‘Patronage, Funding and the Hospital Patient c. 1750-1815’, unpublished D.Phil. thesis, University of Oxford.

Helen Berry, (2000). ‘An Early Coffee House Periodical and its Readers: the Athenian Mercury, 1691-1697’, London Journal, 25, 14-33.

Helen Berry, (2002). ‘Polite Consumption: Shopping in Eighteenth-century England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 6th Ser., 12, 375-394.

Helen Berry, (2003). ‘Prudent Luxury: the Metropolitan Tastes of Judith Baker, Durham Gentlewoman’, in Rosemary Sweet and Penelope Lane (eds.), (2003), 131-155.

Geoffrey Best, (1985). Mid-Victorian Britain, 1851-75, 3rd ed.

Huw Beynon, (1992). ‘Class and Historical Explanation’, in M.L. Bush (ed.), (1992), 230-249.

Eugenio F. Biagini and Alastair R. Reid (eds.), (1991). Current of Radicalism: Popular Radicalism, Organised Labour and Party Politics in Britain, 1850-1914I (Cambridge).

Eugenio F. Biagini, (1992). Liberty, Retrenchment and Reform: Popular Liberalism in the Age of Gladstone, 1860-1880 (Cambridge).

M. Billinge, (1982). ‘Reconstructing Societies in the Past: the Collective Biography of Local Communities’, in A.R.H. Baker and M. Billinge (eds.), Period and Place: Research Methods in Historical Geography (Cambridge), 19-32.

M. Billinge, (1984). ‘Hegemony, Class and Power in Late Georgian and Early Victorian England: Towards a Cultural Geography’, in A.R.H. Baker and D. Gregory (eds.), Explorations in Historical Geography: Interpretative Essays (Cambridge), 28-67.

Clyde Binfield, (1988). ‘Business Paternalism and the Congregational Ideal: a Preliminary Reconnoitre’, in D.J. Jeremy, (ed.), (1988), 118-141.

Joeph Bizup, (2003). Manufacturing Culture: Vindications of early Victorian Industry (Charlottesville).

E.C. Black, (1963). The Association. British Extraparliamentary Political Organization Movement of 1769-1793 (Cambridge, Mass.).

Iain S. Black, (2000). ‘Spaces of Capital: Bank Office Building in the City of London, 1830-1870’, Journal of Historical Geography, 26, 351-375.

Jeremy Black, (1984). Britain in the Age of Walpole.

Jeremy Black, (1987). The English Press in the Eighteenth Century.

Jeremy Black, (1988). ‘On Second Thoughts… England’s “Ancien Regime”?’, History Today, 38, 43-51.

Jeremy Black (ed.), (1989). British Politics and Society from Walpole to Pitt: 1742-1789.

Jeremy Black and Jeremy Gregory (eds.), (1991). Culture, Politics and Society in Britain: 1660‑1800 (Manchester).

Jeremy Black (ed.), (1997). Culture and Society in Britain, 1660-1800 (Manchester).

J.A.D. Blaikie, (1991). ‘The Country and the City: Sexuality and Social Class in Victorian Scotland’, in G. Kearns and C.W.J. Withers (eds.), (1991), 80-102.

Ian Blanchard, (1995). ‘Social Structure and Social Organization in an English Village at the Close of the Middle Ages: Chewton 1526’, in Edwin Brezette DeWindt (ed.), (1995). The Salt of Common Life: Individuality and Choice in the Medieval Town, Countryside, and Church: Essays Presented to J. Ambrose Raftis (Kalamazoo, MI), 307-339.

Ian Blanchard, (1999). ‘Sir Thomas and the “House of Gresham”: Activities of a Mercer-Merchant Adeventurer’, in Francis Ames-Lewis (ed.), (1999), 13-23.

L. Bland, (1986). ‘Marriage Laid Bare: Middle-Class Women and Marital Sex 1880s-1914’, in J. Lewis (ed.), Labour and Love: Women’s Experience of Home and Family,1850-1940 (Oxford), 123-146.

Stuart M. Blumin, (1985). ‘The Hypothesis of Middle Class Formation in Nineteenth Century America’, American Historical Review, 90, 299-338.

S.M. Blumin, (1990). Emergence of the Middle Class: Social Experience in the American City, 1760-1900 (Cambridge).

John Bohstedt, (1983). Riots and Community Politics in England and Wales 1790-1810 (Cambridge, Mass.).

John Bohstedt, (1988). ‘Gender, Household and Community Politics: Women in English Riots 1790-1810’, Past and Present, 120, 88-122.

John Bohstdet, (1992-1993). ‘The Moral Economy and the Discipline of Historical Context’, Journal of Social History, 26, 265-284.

H.M. Boot, (1991). ‘Salaries and Career Earnings in the Bank of Scotland, 1730-1880’, Economic History Review, 44, 629-653.

H.M. Boot, (1999). ‘Real Incomes of the British Middle Class, 1760-1850: the Experience of Clerks at the East India Company’, Economic History Review, 52, 638-668.

Anne Borsay, (1991). ‘Cash and Conscience: Financing the General Hospital at Bath c.1738-1750’ , Social History of Medicine, 4, 207-229.

Anne Borsay, (1991). ‘Persons of Honour and Reputation: the Voluntary Hospital in an Age of Corruption’ , Medical History, 35, 281-294.

Anne Borsay, (1994). ‘Using the Records of an Eighteenth-century Infirmary’, Archives, 21, 172-182.

Anne Borsay, (1999). ‘A Middle Class in the Making: the Negotiation of Power and Status at Bath’s Early Georgian General Infirmary, c. 1739-65’, Social History, 24, 269-286.

Anne Borsay, (1999). Medicine and Charity in Georgian Bath: a Social History of the General Infirmary, c. 1739-1830 (Aldershot).

Anne Borsay and Peter Shapely (eds.), (2007). Medicine, Charity and Mutual Aid: the Consumption of Health and Welfare in Britain, c. 1550-1950 (Aldershot).

Peter Borsay, (1977). ‘The English Urban Renaissance: the Development of Provincial Urban Culture c. 1680-c.1760’, Social History, 2, 581-603.

Peter Borsay, (1982). ‘Culture, Status, and the English Urban Landscape’, History, 67, 1-12.

Peter Borsay, (1984). ‘“All the Town’s a Stage”: Urban Ritual and Ceremony 1660-1800’, in P. Clark (ed.), (1984), 228-258.

Peter Borsay, (1986). ‘The Rise of the Promenade: the Social and Cultural Use of Space in the English Provincial Town c. 1660-1800’, British Journal for Eighteenth-century Studies, 9, 125-138.

Peter Borsay, (1987). ‘Urban Development in the Age of Defoe’, in C. Jones (ed.), (1987), 195-219.

Peter Borsay, (1989). The English Urban Renaissance: Culture and Society in the Provincial Town 1600-1770 (Oxford).

Peter Borsay (ed.), (1990). The Eighteenth Century Town: a Reader in English Urban History, 1688-1820.

Peter Borsay and Angus McInnes, (1990). ‘Debate: the Emergence of a Leisure Town, or an Urban Renaissance? ’, Past and Present, 126, 189-202.

Peter Borsay, (1991). ‘Gentry Papers: a Key Source for Urban Cultural History’, Archives, 19, 374-383.

Peter Borsay, (1994). ‘Image and Counter Image in Georgian Bath’, British Journal for Eighteenth-century Studies, 17, 165-179.

Peter Borsay, (1994). ‘The London Connection: Cultural Diffusion and the Eighteenth-century Provincial Town’, London Journal, 19, 21-35.

Peter Borsay, (2000). The Making of Georgian Bath 1700-2000: Towns, Heritage, and History (Oxford).

Peter Borsay, (2001). ‘London, 1660-1800: a Distinctive Culture?’, in Peter Clark and Raymond Gillespie (eds.), (2001), 167-184.

Peter Borsay and Lindsay Proudfoot (eds.), (2002). Provincial Towns in Early Modern England and Ireland: Change, Convergence and Divergence (Oxford).

Peter Borsay, (2006). A History of Leisure: the British Experience since 1500 (Basingstoke).

Bernice Boss, (1995). ‘The Bristol Infirmary, 1761-2, and the “Laborious-Industrious Poor”’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Bristol.

Stephen Botein, Jack R. Censer and Harriet Ritvo, (1981). ‘The Periodical Press in Eighteenth-century English and French Society: a Cross-Cultural Approach’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 23, 464-490.

Thomas Bottomore, (1954). ‘Social Stratification in Voluntary Organisations’, in D.V. Glass (ed.), (1954). Social Mobility in England, 349-382.

Jeremy Boulton, (1987). Neighbourhood and Society: a London Suburb in the Seventeenth Century (Cambridge).

Jeremy Boulton, (1993). ‘Clandestine Marriages in London: an Examination of a Neglected Urban Variable’, Urban History, 20, 191-210.

Jeremy Boulton, (2000). ‘The Poor among the Rich: Paupers and the Parish in the West End, 1600-1724’, in Paul Griffiths and Mark S.R. Jenner (eds.), (2000), pp. 197-225.

J.M. Bourne, (1986). Patronage and Society in Nineteenth-century England.

Jacqueline Bower, (1994). ‘The Kent Yeoman in the Seventeenth Century’, Archaeologia Cantiana, 114, 149-163.

Diane E. Boyd and Marta Kvande (eds.), (2008). Everday Revolutions: Eighteenth-century Women Transforming Public and Private (Newark).

Kelly Boyd and Rohan McWilliam, (1995). Historical Perspectives on Class and Culture, Social History, 20, 93-100.

Michael Braddick, (1991). ‘State Formation and Social Change in Early Modern England: a Problem Stated and Approaches Suggested’, Social History, 16, 1-17.

Michael Braddick, (1996). The Nerves of State: Taxation and the Financing of the English State, 1558-1714 (Manchester).

Michael Braddick, (2000). State Formation in Early Modern England c. 1550-1700 (Cambridge).

Michael Braddick and John Walter (eds.), (2001). Negotiating Power in Early Modern Society: Order, Hierarchy and Subordination in Britain and Ireland (Cambridge).

Michael J. Braddick, (2002). ‘Civility and Authority’, in David Armitage and Michael J. Braddick (eds.), (2002), 93-112.

I. Bradley, (1982). The English Middle Classes.

Ian Campbell Bradley, (1987). ‘Titus Salt: Enlightened Entrepreneur’, History Today, 37, 30-36.

J.E. Bradley, (1984). ‘Religion and Reform at the Polls: Nonconformity in Cambridge Politics 1774-1784’, Journal of British Studies, 23, 55-78.

J.E. Bradlley, (1986). Popular Politics, and the American Revolution in England: Petitions, the Crown and Public Opinion (Macon).

James E. Bradley, (1990). Religion, Revolution and English Radicalism: Nonconformity in Eighteenth Century Politics and Society (Cambridge).

T.H. Breen, (1988). ‘“Baubles of Britain”: the American and Consumer Revolutions of the Eighteenth century’, Past and Present, 119, 73-104.

Robert Brenner, (1993). Merchants and Revolution: Commercial Change, Political Conflict and London’s Overseas Traders 1550-1653 (Cambridge).

Peter Brett, (1989). The Rise and Fall of the Yorks Whig Club 1818-1830 (York).

Peter Brett, (1991). ‘The Liberal Middle Classes and Politics in Three Provincial Towns - Newcastle, Bristol and York - c. 1812-1841’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Durham, 1991.

John Brewer, (1976). Party Ideology and Popular Politics at the Accession of George III (Cambridge).

John Brewer and John Styles (eds.), (1980). An Ungovernable People: the English and their Law in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries.

John Brewer, (1982). ‘Commercialisation and Politics’, in N. McKendrick, J. Brewer and J.H. Plumb, (1982), 197-262.

John Brewer, (1989). The Sinews of Power: War, Money and the English State, 1688-1783.

John Brewer and Roy Porter (eds.), (1993). Consumption and the World of Goods.

John Brewer, (1994). ‘The Eighteenth-Century British State: Contexts and Issues’, in L. Stone (ed.), (1994), 52-71.

John Brewer, (1995). ‘“The Most Polite Age and the Most Vicious.” Attitudes towards Culture as a Commodity, 1660-1800’, in A. Bermingham and J. Brewer (eds.), (1995), 341-361.

John Brewer, (1995). ‘This, That and the Other: Public, Social and Private in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries’, in D. Castiglione and L. Sharpe (eds.), (1995). Shifting the Boundaries: the Transformation of the Languages of Public and Private in the Eighteenth Century (Exeter).

John Brewer and Susan Staves (eds.), (1995). Early Modern Conceptions of Property. 

John Brewer, (1997). The Pleasures of the Imagination: English Culture in the Eighteenth Century.

John Brewer, (1999). ‘Servants of the Public – Servants of the Crown: Officialdom of Eighteenth-century English Central Government’, in J. Brewer and E. Hellmuth (eds.), (1999), 127-147.

John Brewer and Eckhart Hellmuth (eds.), (1999). Rethinking Leviathan: the Eighteenth-century State in Britain and Germany (Oxford).

M. Brigg, (1962). ‘The Forest of Pendle in the Seventeenth-century’, Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, 113, 65-96.

M. Brigg, (1964). ‘The Forest of Pendle in the Seventeenth-century, Part Two’, Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, 115, 65-96.

Asa Briggs, (1952).  ‘The Background to the English Parliamentary Reform Movement in Three English Cities’, Cambridge Historical Journal, 10, 293-317.

Asa Briggs, (1956). ‘Middle‑Class Consciousness in English Politics, 1780‑1846’, Past and Present, 9, 65-74.

Asa Briggs (ed.), (1959). Chartist Studies.

Asa Briggs, (1960). ‘The Language of Class in Early Nineteenth-century England’, in A. Briggs and J. Saville (eds.), Essays in Labour History, 43-73.

Asa Briggs, (1963). Victorian Cities.

Asa Briggs, (1979). ‘The Language of “Mass” and “Masses” in Nineteenth-century England’, in David E. Martin and David Rubinstein (eds.), (1979). Ideology and the Labour Movement: Essays Presented to John Saville, 62-83.

Asa Briggs, (1985). The Collected Essays of Asa Briggs. Vol.1: Words, Numbers, Places, People (Brighton).

John H.Y. Briggs, (1988). ‘‘The Radical Saints of Shelton’: the Ridgway Family, Methodist Pottery Manufacturers’, in D.J. Jeremy, (ed.), (1988), 47-71.

John H.Y. Briggs, (1996). ‘Elite and Proletariat in Nineteenth-century Birmingham Nonconformity’, in Alan P.F. Sell (ed.), (1996). Protestant Nonconformists and the West Midlands of England: Papers Presented at the First Conference of the Association of Denominational Historical Societies and Cognate Libraries (Keele), 71-98.

John Broad, (1999). ‘The Fate of the Midland Yeoman: Tenants, Copyholders, and Freeholders as Farmers in North Buckinghamshire, 1620-1800’, Continuity and Change, 14, 325-347.

M. Brock, (1973). The Great Reform Act.

Christopher Brooks, (1994). ‘Apprenticeship, Social Mobility and the Middling Sort, 1550-1800’, in J. Barry and C. Brooks (eds.), (1994), 52-83.

Christopher Brooks, (1994). ‘Professions, Ideology and the Middling Sort in the Late Sixteenth and Early Seventeenth Centuries’, in J. Barry and C. Brooks (eds.), (1994), 113-140.

Colin Brooks, (1971). ‘Taxation, Finance and Public Opinion, 1688-1714’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Cambridge.

Colin Brooks, (1974). ‘Public Finance and Political Stability: the Administration of the Land Tax 1688-1720’, Historical Journal, 17, 281-300.

Colin Brooks, (1987). ‘Interest, Patronage, and Professionalism: John 1st Baron Ahburnham, Hastings, and the Revenue Services’, Southern History, 9, 64-79.

C.W. Brooks, (1986). Pettyfoggers and Vipers of the Commonwealth: the “Lower Brach” of the Legal Profession in Early Modern England (Cambridge).

C.W. Brooks, (1989). ‘Interpersonal Conflict and Social Tension: Civil Litigation in England, 1640-1830’, in A.L. Beier, D. Cannadine and J.M. Rosenheim (eds.), (1989), 357-399.

Vivian Brodsky, (1979). ‘Mobility and Marriage in Pre-industrial England: a Demographic and Social Structural Analysis of Geographic and Social Mobility and Aspects of Marriage, 1570-1690, with Particular Reference to London and General Reference to Middlesex, Kent, Essex and Hertfordshire’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Cambridge.

C.G. Brown, (1980). ‘Religion and the Development of an Urban Society: Glasgow, 1780-1914’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Glasgow.

Callum G. Brown, (1987). ‘The Costs of Pew-Renting: Church-Management, Church-Going and Social Class in Nineteenth-century Glasgow’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 38, 347-361.

Callum G. Brown, (1988). ‘Did Urbanization Secularize Britain?’, Urban History Yearbook, 1-14.

Callum G. Brown, (1993). The People in Pews: Religion and Society in Scotland since 1780 (Glasgow).

Callum G. Brown, (1995). ‘The Mechanism of Religious Growth in Urban Societies’, in Hugh McLeod (ed.), (1995). European Religion in the Great Cities, 1830-1930.

David Brown, (1996). ‘From “Cotton Lord” to Landed Aristocrat: the Rise of Sir George Philips, 1766-1847’, Historical Research, 69, 62-81.

David Brown, (1996). ‘The Autobiography of a Pedlar: John Lomas of Hollinsclough, Staffordshire (1747-1823)’, Midland History, 21, 156-166.

F.E. Brown, (1986). ‘Continuity and Change in the Urban House: Developments in Domestic Space Organisation in Seventeenth-century London’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 28, 558-590.

J.E. Brown, (1966). ‘Business and the Education of a Gentleman in Late Victorian England’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, Stanford University.

Jonathan Brown and Mary B. Rose (eds.), (1993). Entrepreneurship, Networks and Modern Business (Manchester).

Susan E. Brown, (1993). ‘A Just and Profitable Commerce: Moral Economy and the Middle Classes in Eighteenth-century London’, Journal of British Studies, 32, 305-332.

Kristine Bruland and Patrick O’Brien (eds.), (1998).  From Family Firms to Corporate Capitalism: Essays in Business and Industrial History in Honour of Peter Mathias (Oxford).

B.J. Buchanan, (1986). ‘The Evolution of the English Turnpike Trusts: Lessons from a Case Study’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 39, 223-243.

R.A. Buchanan, (1983). ‘Gentlemen Engineers: the Making of a Profession’, Victorian Studies, 26, 407-429.

Peter Burke and Roy Porter (with an afterword by Dell Hymes) (eds.), (1991). Language, Self, and Society: a Social History of Language (Cambridge).

Peter Burke, Brian Harrison and Paul Slack (eds.), (2000). Civil Histories: Essays Presented to Sir Keith Thomas (Oxford).

W.L. Burn, (1964). The Age of Equipoise: a Study of the Mid-Victorian Generation.

Ian Burney, (1996). ‘Making Room at the Public Bar: Coroners’ Inquests, Medical Knowledge and the Politics of the Constitution in Early-Nineteenth-century England’, in J. Vernon (ed.), (1996), 123-153.

Arthur Burns and Joanna Innes (eds.), (2003). Rethinking the Age of Reform: Britain 1780-1850 (Cambridge).

M.L. Bush (ed.), (1992). Social Orders and Social Classes in Europe since 1500. Studies in Social Stratification.

J.W. Burrow (1988). Whigs and Liberals: Continuity and Change in English Political Thought (Oxford).

R.W. Bushaway, (1979). ‘Ceremony, Custom and Ritual: some Observations on Social Conflict in the Rural Community, 1750-1850’, in W. Minchinton (ed.), Reactions to Social and Economic Change, 1750-1939 (Exeter), 9-29.

David Butcher, (1995). ‘Foreign Politics and Middle-class Radicals in Birmingham, 1848-1858’,  Midland History, 20, 119-36.

Tim Butler and Mike Savage (eds.), (1995). Social Change and the Middle Classes.

John Butt, (1983). Belfast and Glasgow: Connections and Comparisons, 1790-1850, in T.M. Devine and D. Dickson (eds.), (1983). Ireland and Scotland, 1600-1850: Parallels and Contrasts in Economic and Social Development (Edinburgh), 193-203.

D. Bythell, (1969). The Handloom Weavers: a Study in the English Cotton Industry during the Industrial Revolution (Cambridge).

Miguel A. Cabrera, (1999). ‘Linguistic Approach or Return to Subjectivism? In Search of an Alternative to Social History’, trans. Marie McMahon, Social History, 24, 74-89.

P.J. Cain and A.G. Hopkins, (1992). British Imperialism: Innovation and Expansion, 1688-1914.

Craig Calhoun, (1982). The Question of Class Struggle: Social Foundations of Popular Radicalism during the Industrial Revolution (Oxford).

Craig Calhoun (ed.), (1992). Habermas and the Public Sphere (Cambridge, Mass.).

Peter Calvert, (1982). The Concept of Class: an Historical Introduction.

Colin Campbell, (1993). ‘Understanding Traditional and Modern Patterns of Consumption in Eighteenth-century England: a Character-Action Approach’, in J. Brewer and R. Porter (eds.), (1993), 40-56.

Mildred Campbell, (1960). The English Yeoman under Elizabeth and the Early Stuarts.

R.H. Campbell and R.G. Wilson (eds.), (1975). Entrepreneurship in Britain, 1750-1939.

R.H. Campbell, (1988). ‘A Critique of the Christian Businessman and his Paternalism’, in D.J. Jeremy, (ed.), (1988), 27-46.

Jamie Camplin, (1978). The Rise of the Plutorcrats: Wealth and Power in Edwardian England.

David Cannadine, (1977). ‘Victorian Cities: How Different?’, Social History, 2, 457-482.

David Cannadine, (1978). ‘The Theory and Practice of the English Leisure Classes’, Historical Journal, 21, 445-467.

David Cannadine, (1980). Lords and Landlords: the Aristocracy and the Towns, 1774-1967 (Leicester).

David Cannadine (ed.), (1982). Patricians, Power and Politics in Nineteenth Century Towns (Leicester).

David Cannadine, (1982). ‘Residential Differentiation in Nineteenth-century Towns: From Shapes on the Ground to Shapes in Society’, in J.H. Johnson and C.G. Pooley (eds.), (1982), 235-251.

David Cannadine, (1982). ‘The Transformation of Civic Ritual in Modern Britain: the Colchester Oyster Feast’, Past and Present, 94, 107-130.

David Cannadine, (1984). ‘The Present and the Past in the English Industrial Revolution 1880-1980’, Past and Present, 103, 131-172.

David Cannadine, (1998). ‘Class’, in David Cannadine, (1998). History in Our Time (New Haven), 174-187.

David Cannadine, (1998). Class in Britain (New Haven).

David Cannadine, (1999). The Rise and Fall of Class in Britain (New York).

David Cannadine, (2000). ‘The Bourgeois Experience as Political Culture: the Chamberlains of Birmingham’, in Mark S. Micale and Robert L. Vietle (eds.), (2000), 148-164.

David Cannadine, (2001). Ornamentalism: How the British Saw their Empire (Oxford).

J.A. Cannon, (1973). Parliamentary Reform 1640-1832 (Cambridge).

J.A. Cannon (ed.), (1981). The Whig Ascendancy.

John Cannon, (1984). Aristocratic Century: the Peerage of Eighteenth-century England (Cambridge).

Bernard Capp, (1977). ‘English Youth Groups and the Pinder of Wakefield’, Past and Present, 76, 127-133.

*A.M. Carr-Saunders and P. Wilson, (1933). Professions.

Janice Carlisle, (2001). ‘The Smell of Class: British Novels of the 1860s’, Victorian Literature and Culture, 29, 1-19.

A. Carlos, K. Maguire and L. Neal, (2006). ‘Financial Acumen, Women Speculators, and the Royal African Company during the South Sea Bubble’, Accounting, Business and Financial History, 16, 219-243.

A.M. Carlos and L. Neal, (2006). ‘The Micro-foundations of the Early London Capital Market: Bank of England Shareholders during and after the South Sea Bubblw, 1720-25’, Economic History Review, 59, 498-538.

B. Carter, (1985). Capitalism, Class Conflict and the New Middle Class.

Philip Carter, (1997). ‘Men about Town: Representations of Foppery and Masculinity in Early Eighteenth-century Urban Society’, in H. Barker and E. Chalus (eds.), (1997), 31-57.

D. Castiglione and L. Sharpe (eds.), (1995). Shifting the Boundaries: the Transformation of the Languages of Public and Private in the Eighteenth Century (Exeter).

Youseff Cassis, (1985). ‘Bankers in English Society in the Late Nineteenth Century’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 38, 210-229.

Youssef Cassis, (1988). ‘Merchant Banks and City Aristocracy’, British Journal of Sociology, 39, 114-120.

Youseff Cassis, (1991). ‘Financial Elites in Three European Centres: London, Paris Berlin, 1880s-1930s’, Business History, 33, 53-71.

S.A. Caunce, (1997).  ‘Complexity, Community Structure and Competitive Advantage within the Yorkshire Woollen Industry, c.1700-1850’, Business History, 39, 26-43.

S.A. Caunce, (1997). ‘Farm Servants and the Development of Capitalism in English Agriculture’, Agricultural History Review, 45, 49-60.

Stephen Caunce, (1998). ‘Not Sprung from Princes: Middling Society in Eighteenth-century West Yorkshire’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1998), 19-41.

Steven Caunce, (2003). ‘Banks, Communities and Manufacturing in West Yorkshire Textiles, c. 1800-1830’, in John F. Wilson and Andrew Popp (eds.), (2003), 112-129.

S.A. Caunce, (2003). ‘Houses as Museums: the Case of the Yorkshire Wool Textile Industry’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 6th Ser., 13, 329-343.

C.W. Chalklin, (1965). Seventeenth-century Kent: a Social and Economic History.

C. W. Chalklin, (1974). The Provincial Towns of Georgian England: a Study of the Building Process 1740-1820.

C. W. Chalklin and M.A. Havinden (eds.), (1974). Rural Change and Urban Growth 1500-1800.

C. W. Chalklin, (1980). ‘Capital Expenditure on Building for Cultural Purposes in Provincial England 1730-1830’, Business History, 22, 51-70.

C.W. Chalklin, (1983). ‘The Reconstruction of London’s Prisons, 1770-1799: an Aspect of the Growth of Georgian London’, London Journal, 9, 21-34.

C.W. Chalklin, (1984). ‘The Financing of Church Building in the Provincial Towns of Eighteenth-century England’, in P. Clark (ed.), (1984), 284-310.

C.W. Chalklin, (1989). ‘Estate Development in Bristol, Birmingham and Liverpool, 1660-1720’, in C.W. Chalklin and J.R. Wordie (eds.), Town and Countryside: the English Landowner in the National Economy, 1660-1860, 102-115.

C. W. Chalklin, (1998). English Counties and Public Building, 1650-1830.

C.W. Chalklin, (2001). The Rise of the English Town 1650-1850 (Cambridge).

C.E. Challis, (2000). ‘Apprentices, Goldsmiths, and the North in Sixteenth-, and Seventeenth-Century England’, Northern History, 37, 61-70.

Elaine Chalus, (1997). ‘“That Epidemical Madness”: Women and Electoral Politics in the Late Eighteenth Century’, in H. Barker and E. Chalus (eds.), (1997), 151-178.

S.D. Chapman, (1979). ‘British Marketing Enterprise: the Changing Role of Merchants, Manufacturers and Financiers, 1700-1860’, Business History Review, 53, 205-234.

S.D. Chapman, (1979). ‘Financial Restraints on the Growth of Firms in the Cotton Industry, 1790-1850’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 32, 50-69.

S.D. Chapman, (1986). ‘Aristocracy and Meritocracy in Merchant Banking’, British Journal of Sociology, 37, 180-193.

S.D. Chapman, (1988). ‘Reply to Youssef Cassis’, British Journal of Sociology, 39, 121-126.

S.D. Chapman, (1992). Merchant Enterprise in Britain: From the Industrial Revolution to World War I (Cambridge).

Stanley Chapman, (1998). ‘Ethnicity and Money Making in Nineteenth-century Britain’, in D.J. Jeremy (ed.), (1998), 153-169.

Andrew Charlesworth and A. J. Randall, (1987). ‘Morals, Markets and the English Crowd’, Past and Present, 114, 200-213.

Andrew Charlesworth, (1993). ‘From the Moral Economy of Devon to the Political Economy of Manchester, 1790-1812’, Social History, 18, 205-217.

J.A. Chartres, (1977). ‘The Capital’s Provincial Eyes: London’s Inns in the Early Eighteenth Century’, London Journal, 3, 24-39.

J.A. Chartres, (1986). ‘Food Consumption and Internal Trade’, in A.L. Beier and R. Finlay (eds.), (1986), 168-196.

John Chartres and David Hey (eds.), (1991). English Rural Society 1500-1800 (Cambridge).

John Chartres, (1991). ‘City and Towns, Farmers and Economic Change in the Eighteenth Century’, Historical Research, 64, 138-155.

J.A. Chartres, (1995). ‘Market Integration and Agricultural Output in Seventeenth-, Eighteenth-, and Early Nineteenth-century England’, Agricultural History Review, 43, 117-138.

John Chartres, (1996). ‘English Landed Society and the Servant Tax of 1777’, in Negley Harte and Roland Quinault (eds.), (1996). Land and Society in Britain, 1700-1914: Essays in Honour of F.M.L. Thompson (Manchester), 34-56.

Malcolm Chase, (1992). ‘The Implantation of Working Class Organisation on Teeside, 1830-1874’, Tijdschift voor Sociale Geschiedenis, 18, 191-211.

Malcolm Chase, (2000). Early Trade Unionism: Fraternity, Skill and the Politics of Labour (Aldershot).

Miranda Chaytor, (1980). ‘Household and Kinship: Ryton in the Late 16th and 17th Centuries’, History Workshop Journal, 10, 25-60.

S.G. Checkland, (1964). The Rise of Industrial Society in England 1815-1885.

S.G. Checkland, (1971). The Gladstones. A Family Biography, 1764-1851.

S. Cherry, (1996). Medical Services and the Hospital in Britain, 1860-1939 (Cambridge).

Carl Chinn, (1988). ‘Was Separate Schooling a Means of Class Segregation in late Victorian and Edwardian Birmingham?’, Midland History, 13, 95-112.

I.R. Christie, (1995). British “Non-Elite” MPs 1715-1820 (Oxford).

R.A. Church, (1962). ‘An Aspect of Family Enterprise in the Industrial Revolution’, Business History, 4, 120-125.

R.A. Church, (1966). ‘Messrs Gotch & Sons and the Rise of the Kettering Footwear Industry’, Business History, 8, 140-149.

Roy Church, (2000). ‘Advertising Consumer Goods in Nineteenth-century Britain: Reinterpretations’, Economic History Review, 53, 621-645.

Roy Church, (2000). ‘Ossified or Dynamic ? Structure, Markets and the Competitive Process in the British Business System of the Nineteenth Century’, Business History, 42, 1-20.

Joshua Civin, (2003). ‘Slaves, Sati and Sugar: Constructing Imperial Identity through Liverpool Petition Struggles’, in J. Hoppit (ed.), (2003), 187-205.

G. Claeys, (1983). ‘The Triumph of Class-conscious reformism in British Radicalism, 1790-1860’, Historical Journal, 26, 959-985.

*Alice Clark, (1919). Working Life of Women in the Seventeenth Century.

Anna Clark, (1995). The Struggle for the Breeches: Gender and the Making of the British Working Class.

Anna Clark, (1996). ‘Gender, Class and the Constitution: Franchise Reform in England, 1832-1928’, in J. Vernon (ed.), (1996), 230-253.

Anna Clark, (2004). Scandal: the Sexual Politics of the British Constitution (Princeton).

Geoffrey Clark, (1997). ‘Life Insurance in the Society and Culture of London, 1700-75’, Urban History, 24, 17-36.

Geoffrey Clark, (1999). Betting on Lives: the Culture of Life Insurance in England, 1695-1775 (Manchester).

J.C.D. Clark, (1989). ‘England’s Ancien Regime as a Confessional State’, Albion, 21, 450-474.

J.C.D. Clark, (2000). English Society 1660-1832: Religion, Ideology and Politics during the Ancien Regime, 2nd ed. (Cambridge).

Peter Clark and Paul Slack (eds.), (1972). Crisis and Order in English Towns 1500-1700: Essays in Urban History.

Peter Clark and Paul Slack, (1976). English Towns in Transition 1500-1700.

Peter Clark, (1977). English Provincial Society from the Reformation to the Revolution: Religion, Politics and Society in Kent, 1500-1640 (Hassocks).

Peter Clark (ed.), (1981). Country Towns in Pre-Industrial England (Leicester).

Peter Clark, (1983). The English Alehouse: a Social History 1200-1830.

Peter Clark, (1983). ‘Visions of the Urban Community: Antiquarians and the English City before 1800’, in D. Fraser and A. Sutcliffe (eds.), (1983), 105-124.

Peter Clark, (1984). ‘The Civic Leaders of Gloucester 1580-1800’, in P. Clark (ed.), (1984), 311-345.

Peter Clark (ed.), (1984). The Transformation of English Provincial Towns, 1600-1800.

Peter Clark, (1986). Sociability and Urbanity: Clubs and Societies in the Eighteenth-century City (Leicester).

Peter Clark (ed.), (1995). Small Towns in Early Modern Europe (Cambridge).

Peter Clark and Bernard Lepetit (eds.), (1996). Capital Cities and their Hinterlands in Early Modern Europe (Aldershot).

Peter Clark, (2000). British Clubs and Societies 1580-1800: the Origins of an Associational World (Oxford).

Peter Clark (ed.), (2000). The Cambridge Urban History of Britain, vol. II 1540-1840 (Cambridge).

Peter Clark, (2001). ‘The Multi-Centred Metropolis: the Social and Cultural Landscapes of London, 1600-1840’, in Peter Clark and Raymond Gillespie (eds.), (2001), 239-263.

Peter Clark and Raymond Gillespie (eds.), (2001). Two Capitals: London and Dublin 1500-1840 (Oxford).

Tony Clarke and Tony Dickson, (1982). ‘Class and Class Consciousness in Early Industrial Capitalism: Paisley 1770-1850’, in T. Dickson (ed.), (1982), 8-60.

Tony Clarke and Tony Dickson, (1988). ‘The Birth of Class?’, in T.M. Devine and Rosalind Mitchison (eds.), People and Society in Scotland, I: 1760-1830 (Edinburgh), 292-309.

Peter Claus, (1999). ‘Languages of Citizenship in the City of London 1848-1867’, London Journal, 24, 23-37.

Mary Clayton, (1996). ‘Voter Choice in a Patronage Borough: Haslemere, 1754-80’, Parliamentary History, 15, 151-172.

E.J. Cleary, (1965). The Building Society Movement.

P.G.E. Clemens, (1976). ‘The Rise of Liverpool 1665-1750’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 29, 211-225.

Helen Clifford, (1999). ‘A Commerce with Things: the Value of Precious Metalwork in Early Modern England’, in M. Berg and H. Clifford (eds.), (1999), 147-168.

Glorica C. Clifton, (1992). Professionalism, Patronage and Public Service in Victorian London: the Staff of the Metropolitan Board of Works 1856-1889.

A.W. Coats, (1976). ‘The Relief of Poverty, Attitudes to Labour, and Economic Change in England, 1660-1782’, International Review of Social History, 21, 98-115.

H.G. Cocks, (2006). ‘Safeguarding Civility: Sodomy, Class and Moral Reform in Early Nineteenth-century England’, Past and Present, 190, 121-146.

Stanley Cohen and Andrew Scull (eds.), (1983). Social Control and the State: Historical and Comparative Essays.

G.D.H. Cole, (1955). Studies in Class Structure.

D.C. Coleman, (1956). ‘Labour in the Economy of the Seventeenth Century’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 8, 280-295.

D.C. Coleman, (1973). ‘Gentlemen and Players’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 26, 92-116.

D.C. Coleman and A.H. John (eds.), (1976). Trade, Government and Economy in Pre-industrial England: Essays Presented to F.J. Fisher.

D.C. Coleman, (1983). ‘Proto-industrialization: a Concept too Many’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 34, 435-448.

Donald Coleman and Christine McLeod, (1986). ‘Attitudes to New Techniques: British Businessmen, 180-1850’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 39, 588-611.

Linda J. Colley, (1977). ‘The Loyal Brotherhood and the Cocoa Tree: the London Organization of the Tory Party’, Historical Journal, 20, 77-95.

Linda Colley, (1981).  ‘Eighteenth-century English Radicalism before the Wilkes’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th Ser., 31, 1-19.

Linda Colley, (1986). ‘The Politics of Eighteenth-century British History’, Journal of British Studies, 25, 359-379.

Linda Colley, (1986). ‘Whose Nation? Class and National Consciousness in Britain 1750-1830’, Past and Present, 113, 97-117.

Linda Colley, (1992). Britons: Forging the Nation 1707-1837.

Linda Colley, (1994). ‘The Reach of the State, the Appeal of the Nation: Mass Arming and Political Culture in the Napoleonic Wars’, in L. Stone (ed.), (1994), 165-184.

Michael Collinge, (1987). ‘“Probate Valuations and the Death Duty Registers”: Some Comments’, Historical Research, 60, 240-245.

Patrick Collinson, (1982). The Religion of Protestants: the Church and English Society, 1559-1625  (New York).

Patrick Collinson, (1988). The Birthpangs of Protestant England (New York).

Patrick Collinson and John Craig (eds.), (1998). The Reformation in English Towns, 1500-1640.

Susan E. Colón, (2007). The Professional Ideal in the Victorian Novel: the Works of Disraeli, Trollope, Gaskell, and Eliot (Basingstoke).

S.J. Connolly, R.A. Houston and R.J. Morris (eds.), (1995). Conflict, Identity and Economic Development: Ireland and Scotland, 1600-1939 (Preston).

A.F. Cook, (1970). ‘Reading 1835-1930: a Community Power Study’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Reading.

Harold J. Cook, (1996). ‘Institutional Structures and Personal Belief in the London College of Physicians’, in Ole Peter Grell and Andrew Cunningham (eds.), (1996). Religio Medici: Medicine and Religion in Seventeenth-century England (Aldershot), 91-114.

Gillian Cookson, (1997). ‘Family Firms and Business Networks: Textile Engineering in Yorkshire, 1780-1830’, Business History, 39, 1-20.

J.E. Cookson, (1982). The Friends of Peace: Anti-War Liberalism in England, 1793-1815 (Cambridge).

J.E. Cookson, (1989). ‘The English Volunteer Movement of the French Wars, 1793-1815: Some Contexts’, Historical Journal, 32, 867-891.

J.E. Cookson, (1997). The British Armed Nation, 1793-1815 (Oxford).

Anne Cooper, (1998). ‘Burnage 1880-1905, the Making of a Middle-Class Community’, Family and Community History, 1, 37-56.

Nicholas Cooper, (2002). ‘Rank, Manners and Display: the Gentlemanly House, 1500-1750’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 6th ser., 12, 291-310.

Sheila Cooper, (2007). ‘Kinship and Welfare in Early Modern England: Sometimes Charity Begins at Home’, in Anne Borsay and Peter Shapely (eds.), (2007), 55-69.

Simon Cordery, (1995). ‘Friendly Societies and the Discourse of Respectability in Britain, 1825-1875’, Journal of British Studies, 34, 35-58.

Simon Cordery, (2003). British Friendly Societies, 1750-1914 (Basingstoke).

Penelope Corfield, (1972). ‘A Provincial Capital in the Late Seventeenth Century: the Case of Norwich’, in P. Clark and P. Slack (eds.), (1972), 263-310.

Penelope Corfield, (1976). ‘Urban Development in England and Wales in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries’, in D.C. Coleman and A.H. John (eds.), (1976), 214-247.

Penelope J. Corfield, (1982). The Impact of English Towns 1700-1800 (Oxford).

Penelope J. Corfield and Serena Kelly, (1984).  ‘Giving Directories to the Town: the Early Town Directories’, Urban History Yearbook, 22-35.

Penelope J. Corfield, (1987). ‘Class by Names and Number in Eighteenth-Century Britain’, History, 72, 38-61.

Penelope J. Corfield, (1987). ‘From Rank to Class: Innovation in Georgian England’, History Today, 37, 36-42.

Penelope J. Corfield, (1987). ‘Small Towns, Large Implications: Social and Cultural Roles of Small Towns in Eighteenth-century England and Wales’, British Journal for Eighteenth-Century Studies, 10, 125-138.

Penelope J. Corfield, (1990). ‘Georgian Bath: the Magical Meeting Place’, History Today, 40, 26-33.

Penelope J. Corfield, (1990). ‘Defining Urban Work’, in P.J. Corfield and D. Keene (eds.), (1990), 207-230.

Penelope J. Corfield, (1990). ‘Walking the City Streets in the Eighteenth Century’, Journal of Urban History, 16.

Penelope J. Corfield and Derek Keene (eds.), (1990). Work in Towns, 850-1850 (Leicester).

Penelope J. Corfield, (1991). ‘Class by Name and Number in Eighteenth-century’, in P.J. Corfield, (ed.), (1991), 101-130.

Penelope J. Corfield (ed.), (1991). Language, History and Class (Oxford).

Penelope J. Corfield, (1991). ‘Small Towns, Large Implications: Social and Cultural Roles of Small Towns in Eighteenth-century England and Wales’, in Maczak Antoni and T.C. Smout (eds.), Grüngung und Bedeutung kleinerer Städte in nördlichen Enropa der fühen Neuzeit (Weisbaden).

Penelope J. Corfield, (1994).  ‘Concepts of the Urban Middle Class in Theory and Practice: England 1750-1850’, in B. Meier and H. Schultz (eds.), (1994). Die Wiederkehr des Statbürgers. Sadtereformen im Europäischen Vergleich 1750 bis 1850 (Berlin), 237-269.

Penelope J. Corfield, (1995). Power and the Professions in Britain 1700-1850.

Penelope J. Corfield, (1996). ‘The Rivals: Landed and Other Gentlemen’, in Negley Harte and Roland Quinault (eds.), (1996). Land and Society in Britain, 1700-1914: Essays in Honour of F.M.L. Thompson (Manchester), 1-33.

Penelope J. Corfield and Chris Evans (eds.), (1996). Youth and Revolution in the 1790s: Letters of William Pattisson, Thomas Amyot and Henry Crabb Robinson (Stroud).

T.A.B. Corley, (1998). ‘Changing Quaker Attitudes to Wealth, 1690-1950’, in D.J. Jeremy (ed.), (1998), 137-150.

Philip Corrigan, (1980). ‘Towards a History of State Formation in Early Modern England’, in P. Corrigan (ed.), (1980), 27-48.

Philip Corrigan (ed.), (1980). Capitalism, State Formation and Marxist Theory: Historical Investigations.

Philip Corrigan and David Sayer, (1985). The Great Arch: English State Formation as Cultural Revolution (Oxford).

Sue Cottam, (2004). ‘What was the Relationship between Élite Culture and Power in the Town of Leeds from 1760 to 1820?’, Publications of the Thorseby Society, 2nd ser., 14, 18-36.

P.L. Cottrell, (1980). Industrial Finance, 1830-1914: the Finance and Organization of English Manufacturing Industry.

Brian Cowan, (2001). ‘What was Masculine about the Public Sphere? Gender and the Coffeehouse Milieu in Post-Restoration England’, History Workshop Journal, 51, 127-157.

Brian Cowan, (2004). ‘Mr. Spectator and the Coffee House Public Sphere’, Eighteenth-century Studies, 37, 345-366.

Brian Cowan, (2004). ‘The Rise of the Coffeehouse Reconsidered’, Historical Journal, 47, 21-46.

Brian Cowman, (2005). The Social Life of Coffee: the Emergence of the British Coffeehouse (New Haven).

Barry Coward, (1997). Social Change and Continuity: England 1550-1750, 2nd ed.

J. Cox, (1982). The English Churches in a Secular Society: Lambeth, 1870-1930.

A.G. Craig, (1980). ‘The Movement for the Reformation of Manners, 1688-1715’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Edinburgh.

John S. Craig, (1993). ‘Co-operation and Initiatives: Elizabethan Churchwardens and the Parish Accounts of Mildenhall’, Social History, 18, 357-380.

G.A. Cranfield, (1962). The Development of the Provincial Newspaper, 1700-1760 (Oxford).

David Cressy, (1976). ‘Describing the Social Order of Elizabethan and Stuart England’, Literature and History, 3, 29-44.

David Cressy, (1980). Literary and the Social Order: Reading and Writing in Tudor and Stuart England (Cambridge).

David Cressy, (1993). ‘Literacy in Context: Meaning and Measurement in Early Modern England’, in J. Brewer and R. Porter (eds.), (1993), 305-319.

Andy Croll, (1999). ‘Street Disorder, Surveillance and Shame: Regulating Behaviour in the Public Spaces of the Late Victorian British Town’, Social History, 24, 250-268.

Andy Croll (2000). Civilizing the Urban: Popular Culture and Public Space in Merthyr, c. 1870-1914 (Cardfiff).

Catherine A. Crompton, (1998). ‘An Exploration of the Craft and Trade Structure of Two Hertfordshire Villages, 1851-1891: an Application of Nominal Record Linkage to Directories and Census Enumerators’ Books’, Local Historian, 28, 145-158.

J.E. Cronin and J. Schneer (eds.), (1982). Social Conflict and the Political Order in Modern Britain.

Tom Crook, (2007). ‘Sanitary Inspection and the Public Sphere in Late Victorian and Edwardian Britain: a Case-study in Liberal Governance’, Social History, 32 , 369-393.

Geoffrey Crossick, (1976). ‘The Labour Aristocracy and its Values: a Study of Mid-Victorian Kentish London’, Victorian Studies, 14, 301-328.

Geoffrey Crossick, (1977). ‘The Emergence of the Lower Middle Class in Britain: a Discussion’, in G. Crossick (ed.), (1977), 11-60.

Geoffrey Crossick (ed.), (1977). The Lower Middle Class in Britain 1870-1914.

Geoffrey Crossick, (1978). An Artisan Elite in Victorian Society: Kentish London 1840-1880.

Geoffrey Crossick, (1983). ‘Urban Society and the Petty Bourgeoisie in Nineteenth-Century Britain’, in D. Fraser and A. Sutcliffe (eds.), (1983), 307-326.

Geoffrey Crossick, (1984). ‘Shopkeepers and the State in Britain, 1870-1914’, in G. Crossick and Heinz-Gerhard Haupt (eds.), (1984), 239-269.

Geoffrey Crossick, (1984). ‘The Petite Bourgeoisie in Nineteenth Century Britain: the Urban and Liberal Case’, in G. Crossick and Heinz-Gerhard Haupt (eds.), (1984), 62-94.

Geoffrey Crossick and Heinz-Gerhard Haupt (eds.), (1984). Shopkeepers and Master Artisans in Nineteenth-century Europe.

Geoffrey Crossick, (1987). ‘Classes and the Masses in Victorian England’, History Today, 37, 29-35.

Geoffrey Crossick, (1991). ‘From Gentlemen to the Residuum: Languages of Social Description in Victorian Britain’, in P.J. Corfield (ed.), (1991), 150-178.

Geoffrey Crossick, (1995). ‘Metaphors of the Middle Class: the Discovery of the Petite Bourgeoisie 1880-1914’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 6th Ser., 4, 251-279.

Geoffrey Crossick and Heinz-Gerhard Haupt, (1995). The Petite Bourgeoisie in Europe 1780-1914: Enterprise, Family and Independence.

Geoffrey Crossick (ed.), (1997). The Artisan and the European Town, 1500-1900 (Aldershot).

Geoffrey Crossick, (1998). ‘La Bourgeoisie Britannique au 19e siecle.  Recherches, Approches, Problematiques’, Anales. Histoire, Sciences Sociales, 53, 1089-1130.

Geoffrey Crossick and Serge Jaumain, (1999). ‘The World of the Department Store: Distribution, Culture and Social Change’, in G. Crossick and S. Jaumain (eds.), (1999), 1-45.

Geoffrey Crossick and Serge Jaumain (eds.), (1999). Cathedrals of Consumption: the European Department Store 1850-1939 (Aldershot).

Geoffrey Crossick, (2000). ‘Meanings of Property and the World of the Petite Bourgeoisie’, in J. Stobart and A. Owens (eds.), Urban Fortunes: Property and Inheritance in the Town, 1700-1900 (Aldershot), 50-78.

Geoffrey Crossick, (2004). ‘The Petite Bourgeoisie and Comparative History’, in Hartmut Kaelble, (ed.), (2004), 89-114.

Kimberly Crouch, (1997). ‘The Public Life of Actresses: Prostitutes or Ladies?’, in H. Barker and E. Chalus (eds.), (1997), 58-78.

Francois Crouzet (ed.), (1972). Capital Formation in the Industrial Revolution.

Francois Crouzet, (1980). ‘Toward an Export Economy: British Exports during the Industrial Revolution’, Explorations in Economic History, 17, 48-93.

Francois Crouzet, (1985). The First Industrialists: the Problem of Origins (Cambridge).

L.M. Cullen, (1983). ‘Social Classes and Economic Growth in Ireland and Scotland, 1600-1900’, in T.M. Devine and D. Dickson (eds.), (1983). Ireland and Scotland, 1600-1850: Parallels and Contrasts in Economic and Social Development (Edinburgh), 248-260.

Andrew Cunningham and Roger French (eds.), (1990). The Medical Enlightenment of the Eighteenth Century (Cambridge).

Colin Cunningham, (1981). Victorian and Edwardian Town Halls.

Hugh Cunningham, (1977). ‘The Metropolitan Fairs: a Case Study in the Social Control of Leisure’, in A.P. Donajgrodzki (ed.), (1977), 163-184.

Hugh Cunningham, (1980). Leisure in the Industrial Revolution c.1780-c.1880.

Hugh Cunningham, (1981). ‘The Languages of Patriotism’, History Workshop Journal, 12, 8-33.

Hugh Cunningham, (1990). ‘The Employment and Unemployment of Children in England c.1680-1851’, Past and Present, 126, 115-150.

Hugh Cunningham and Joanna Innes (eds.), (1998). Charity, Philanthropy and Reform: From the 1690s to 1850.

Valentine Cunningham, (1992). ‘Goodness and Goods: Victorian Literature and Values for the Middle Class Reader’, in T.C. Smout (ed.), Victorian Values (Oxford), 109-128.

Cynthia Curran, (1993). ‘Private Women, Public Needs: Middle-Class Widows in Victorian England’, Albion, 25, 217-236.

Patrick Curry, (1993). ‘Towards a Post-Marxist Social History: Thompson, Clark and Beyond’, in A. Wilson (ed.), (1993), 158-200.

T.C. Curtis and W.A. Speck, (1976). ‘The Societies for the Reformation of Manners: a Case Study in the Theory and Practice of Moral Reform’, Literature and History, 3, 45-64.

Richard Cust, (1989). ‘Politics and the Electorate’, in R. Cust and Ann Hughs (eds.), (1989). Conflict in Early Stuart England: Studies in Religion and Politics 1603-1642, 134-167.

S. Dagut, (2000). ‘Gender, Colonial “Women’s History” and the Construction of Social Distance: Middle-Class British Women in Later Nineteenth-century South Africa’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 26, 555-572.

Ralph Dahrendorf, (1959). Class and Class Conflict in an Industrial Society.

A.J. Dalgleish, (1991). ‘Voluntary Associations and the Middle Class in Edinburgh, 1780-1820’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Edinburgh.

Harry W. Dalton, (2004). ‘Sunday Schools in Leeds: Church Associations for Children and Young People, Leeds 1836-1851’, Publications of the Thorseby Society, 2nd ser., 67-89.

S. Damer, (1980). ‘State, Class and Housing: Glasgow, 1885-1919’, in J. Melling (ed.), (1980), 73-112.

Gregory Dart, (2001). ‘Flash Style: Peirce Egan and Literary London, 1820-1829’, History Workshop Journal, 51, 181-205.

M.J. Daunton, (1977). Coal Metropolis: Cardiff, 1870-1914 (Leicester).

M.J. Daunton, (1979). ‘Towns and Economic Growth in Eighteenth-century England’, in P. Abrams and E.A. Wrigley (eds.), (1979), 245-277.

M.J. Daunton, (1983). ‘Public Place and Private Space: the Victorian City and the Working-Class Household’, in D. Fraser and A. Sutcliffe (eds.), (1983), 212-233.

M.J. Daunton, (1988). ‘Inheritance and Succession in the City of London in the Nineteenth Century’, Business History, 30, 269-286.

M.J. Daunton, (1988). ‘Urban Britain’, in T.R. Gourvish and A. O’day (eds.), (1988), 37-67.

M.J. Daunton, (1989). ‘Firm and Family in the City of London in the Nineteenth Century: the Case of F.G. Dalgety’, Historical Research, 148, 154-177.

M.J. Daunton, (1989). ‘Gentlemanly Capitalism and British Industry, 1820-1914’, Past and Present, 122, 119-158.

M.J. Daunton, (1991). ‘Reply: Gentlemanly Capitalism and British Industry 1820-1914’, Past &Present, 132, 170-187.

M.J. Daunton, (1992). ‘Finance and Politics: Comments, in Youssef Cassis (ed.), Finance and Financiers in European History, 188-1960 (Cambridge), 283-290.

M.J. Daunton, (1992). ‘Financial Élites and British Society, 1880-1950’, in Youssef Cassis (ed.), Finance and Financiers in European History, 188-1960 (Cambridge), 121-146.

M.J. Daunton, (1993). ‘The City and Industry: the Nature of British Capitalism, 1750-1914’, in Geoffrey Alderman and Colin Holmes (eds.), Outsiders and Outcasts: Essays in Honour of William J. Fishman, 185-206.

M.J. Daunton, (1994). ‘The Entrepreneurial State, 1700‑1914’, History Today, 44, 11-16.

M.J. Daunton, (1994). ‘The New Dictionary of National Biography and Business History’, Business Archives, 68, 1-4.

M.J. Daunton, (1995). Progress and Poverty: an Economic and Social History of Britain, 1700‑1850 (Oxford).

M.J. Daunton,  (1996). ‘Industry in London: Revisions and Reflections’, London Journal, 21, 1-8.

M.J. Daunton (ed.), (1996). Charity, Self-interest and Welfare in the English Past.

Martin Daunton and Rick Halpern (eds.), (1999). Empire and Others: British Encounters with Indigenous People, 1600-1850 (Philadelphia).

Martin Daunton (ed.), (2000). The Cambridge Urban History of Britain: Volume III 1840-1950 (Cambridge).

Martin Daunton and Bernhard Rieger (eds.), (2001). Meaning of Modernity: Britain from the Late-Victorian Era to World War II (Oxford).

Martin Daunton and Matthew Hilton (eds.), (2001). The Politics of Consumption: Material Culture and Citizenship in Europe and America (Oxford).

Martin Daunton, (2001). Trusting Leviathan: the Politics of Taxation in Britain 1799-1914 (Cambridge).

Martin Daunton (ed.), (2005). The Organisation of Knowledge in Victorian Britain (Oxford).

Leonore Davidoff, (1973). Best Circles: Society, Etiquette and the Season.

Leonore Davidoff and Catherine Hall, (1983). ‘The Architecture of Public and Private Life: English Middle-Class Society in a Provincial Town 1780 to 1850’, in D. Fraser and A. Sutcliffe (eds.), (1983), 327-345.

Leonore Davidoff, (1992). ‘Gender, Class and Nation’, History Today, 42, 49-53.

Leonore Davidoff, (1995). Worlds between Historical Perspectives on Gender & Class (Cambridge).

Leonore Davidoff and Catherine Hall, (2002). Family Fortunes: Men and Women of the English Middle Class 1780-1850, revised ed.

Leonore Davidoff, (2004). ‘The Legacy of the Nineteenth-century Bourgeois Family and the Wool Merchant’s Son’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 14 (2004), 25-46.

Andrew Davies and Geoffrey Pearson (eds.), (1999). ‘Histories of Crime and Modernity, special issue 1999’, British Journal of Criminology, 39.

H. Rhodri Davies, (1992). ‘Automated Record Linkage of Census Enumerators’ Books and Registration Data: Obstacles, Challenges and Solutions’, History and Computing, 4, 112-128.

Miriam G. David, (1998). ‘Class and Gender Aspects of higher Education in London: the Origins of London Polytechnics’, in Roderick Floud and Seán (eds.), London Higher: the Establishment of Higher Education in London, 96-121.

Hywel M. Davies, (2002). ‘Loyalism in Wales, 1792-93’, Welsh History Review, 20, 687-716.

M.G. Davies, (1971). ‘Country Gentry and Payments to London, 1650-1714’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 24.

Russell Davies, (1991). ‘“Do not Go Gentle into that Good Night”? Women and Suicide in Carmarthenshire, c. 1860-1920’, in Angela V. John (ed.), (1991). Our Mothers’ Land: Chapters in Welsh Women’s History, 1830-1939 (Cardiff), 93-108.

S.J. Davies, (1985). ‘Classes and Police in Manchester 1829-1880’, in A.J. Kidd and K.W. Roberts (eds.), (1985), 26-47.

Jennifer S. Davis, (1989). ‘From “Rookeries” to “Communities”: Race, Poverty and Policing in London, 1850-1985’, History Workshop Journal, 27, 66-85.

Jennifer S. Davis, (1989). ‘Jennings’ Buildings and the Royal Borough: the Construction of the Underclass in Mid-Victorian England’, in D. Feldman and G. Stedman Jones (eds.), (1989), 11-39.

John Davis, (1989). ‘Radical Clubs and London Politics, 1870-1900’, in D. Feldman and G. Stedman Jones (eds.), (1989), 103-128.

Ralph Davis, (1966). ‘The Rise of Protection in England, 1699-1786’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 19. 306-317.

Ralph Davis, (1979). The Industrial Revolution and British Overseas Trade (Leicester).

Lee Davison, (1992). ‘Experiments in the Social Regulation of Industry: Gin Legislation, 1729-1751’, in L. Davison et al. (eds.), (1992), 25-48.

Lee Davison, Tim Hitchcock, Tim Keirn and Robert B. Shoemaker (eds.), (1992). Stilling the Grumbling Hive: the Response to Social and Economic Problems in England, 1689-1750 (Stroud).

Ann Day, (2000). ‘A Spirit of Improvement: Improvement Commissioners, Board of Health and Central-Local Relations in Portsea’, in R.J. Morris and R.H. Trainor (eds.), (2000), 101-114.

Shani D’Cruze, (1988). ‘The Eighteenth-Century Attorney as Political Broker: the Case of Francis Smythies’, Essex Archaeology and History: the Transactions of the Essex Society for Archaeology and History, Third Series, 19, 223-230.

Shani D’Cruze, (1990). ‘The Middling Sort in Provincial England: Politics and Social Relations in Colchester, 1730-1800’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Essex.

Shani D’Cruze, (1994). ‘The Middling Sort in Eighteenth-Century Colchester: Independence, Social Relations and the Community Broker’, in J. Barry and C. Brooks (eds.), (1994), 181-207.

Shani D’Cruze and Jean Turnbull, (1995). ‘Fellowship and Family: Oddfellows’ Lodges in Preston and Lancaster, c. 1830-c. 1890’, Urban History, 22, 25-47.

D.M. Dean, (1988). ‘Public or Private? London, Leather and Legislation in Elizabethan England’, Historical Journal, 31, 525-548.

David Dean, (1989). ‘London Lobbies and Parliament: the Case of the Brewers and Coopers in the Parliament of 1590’, Parliamentary History, 8, 341-365.

D. Dean and C. Jones (eds.), (1998). Parliament and Locality, 1660-1939 (Edinburgh).

Gary De Kraye, (1985). A Fractured Society: the Politics of London in the First Age of Party, 1688-1715 (Oxford).

Gary S. De Kraye, (1989). ‘The London Whigs and the Exclusion Crisis Reconsidered’, in A.L. Beier, D. Cannadine and J.M. Rosenheim (eds.), (1989), 457-482.

Anthony Delves, (1981). ‘Popular Recreation and Social Conflict in Derby, 1800-1850’, in E. and S. Yeo (eds.), (1981), 89-127.

Richard Dennis, (1982). ‘Stability and Change in Urban Communities: a Geographical Perspective’, in J.H. Johnson and C.G. Pooley (eds.), 253-281.

Simon Dentith, (1998). Society and Cultural Forms in Nineteenth Century England.

T.M. Devine, (1971). ‘Glasgow Colonial Merchants and Land, 1770-1815’, in J.T. Ward and R.G. Wilson (eds.), (1971), 205-265.

T.M. Devine, (1978). ‘Social Stability and Agrarian Change in the Eastern Lowlands of Scotland, 1810-1840’, Social History, 3, 331-346.

T.M. Devine, (1983). ‘The Merchant class of the Larger Scottish Towns in the later Seventeenth and Early Eighteenth Centuries’, in G. Gordon and B. Dicks (eds.), (1983), 92-111.

T.M. Devine, (1983). ‘The Social Composition of the Business Class in the Larger Scottish Towns, 1680-1740’, in T.M. Devine and D. Dickson (eds.), (1983). Ireland and Scotland, 1600-1850: Parallels and Contrasts in Economic and Social Development (Edinburgh), 163-176.

T.M. Devine and David Dickson (eds.), (1983). Ireland and Scotland, 1600-1850: Parallels and Contrasts in Economic and Social Development (Edinburgh).

T.M. Devine, (1994). The Transformation of Rural Scotland: Social Change and the Agrarian Economy, 1660-1815 (Edinburgh).

T.M. Devine (ed.), (1995). Scottish Elites: Proceedings of the Scottish Historical Studies Seminar, University of Strathclyde 1991-1992 (Edinburgh).

H.T. Dickinson, (1977). Liberty and Property. Political Ideology in Eighteenth-century Britain.

H.T. Dickinson, (1984). ‘Popular Politics in the Age of Walpole’, in J. Black (ed.), (1984).

H.T. Dickinson, (1987). ‘The Precursors of Political Radicalism in Augustan Britain’, in C. Jones (ed.), (1987), 62-84.

H.T. Dickinson (ed.), (1989). Britain and the French Revolution, 1789-1815.

H.T. Dickinson, (1995). The Politics of the People in Eighteenth-century Britain.

*H.W.E. Dickinson, (1937). Matthew Boulton (Cambridge).

P.G.M. Dickson, (1960). The Sun Insurance Office, 1710-1960.

P.G.M. Dickson, (1968). The Financial Revolution in England: a Study of the Development of Pubic Credit, 1688-1756.

Tony Dickson (ed.), (1982). Capital and Class in Scotland (Edinburgh).

Anne Digby, (1978). Pauper Palaces.

Anne Digby, (1992). ‘Victorian Values and Women in Public and Private’, in T.C. Smout (ed.), Victorian Values (Oxford), 195-216.

Anne Digby, (1994). Making a Medical Living: Doctors and Patients in the English Market for Medicine, 1720-1911 (Cambridge).

Anne Digby, (1999). The Evolution of British General Practice, 1850-1948 (Oxford).

Michael Dintenfass, (1998). ‘Service, Loyalty and Leadership: the Life Tales of British Coal Masters and the Culture of the Middle Class, c. 1890-1950’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1998), 214-227.

G.M. Ditchfield, (1998). ‘English Rational Dissent and Philanthropy, c. 1760-c. 1810’, in H. Cunningham and J. Innes (eds.), (1998), 193-207.

D.E. Dixon, (1999). ‘Changing Concepts of the Virtue of Merchants in Seventeenth Century England’, Business and Economic History, 28, 155-166.

C.R. Dobson, (1980). Masters and Journeymen: a Prehistory of Industrial Relations.

Phillip Dodd, (1986). ‘Englishness and the National Culture’, in Robert Colls and Phillip Dodd (eds.), (1986). Englishness: Politics and Culture, 188-1920, 1-20.

R.A. Dodgson, (1998). From Chiefs to Landlords: Social and Economic Change in the Western Highlands and Islands, c. 1493-1820 (Edinburgh).

Vanessa S. Doe, (1976). ‘Some Developments in Middle Class Housing in Sheffield 1830-1875’, in S. Pollard and C. Holmes (eds.), (1976), 174-186.

A.P. Donajgrodzki, (1977). ‘“Social Police’ and the Bureacratic Elite: a Vision of Order in the Age of Reform’, in A.P. Donajgrodzki (ed.), (1977), 51-76.

A.P. Donajgrodzki (ed.), (1977). Social Control in Nineteenth-century Britain.

F.K. Donnelly and J.L. Baxter, (1975). ‘Sheffield and the English Revolutionary Tradition’, International Review of Social History, 20, 398-427.

F.K. Donnelly, (1976). ‘Ideology and Early English Working-Class History: Edward Thompson and His Critics’, Social History, 1, 219-238.

F.K. Donnelly and John L. Baxter, (1976). ‘Sheffield and the English Revolutionary Tradition, 1791-1820’, in S. Pollard and C. Holmes (eds.), (1976), 90-117.

Frank Donoghue, (1995). ‘Colonizing Readers. Review Criticism and the Formation of a Reading Public’, in A. Bermingham and J. Brewer (eds.), (1995), 54-74.

David Doughan and Peter Gordon, (2006). Women, Clubs and Associations in Britain.

Martin Doughty (ed.), (1986). Building the Industrial City (Leicester).

Barry M. Doyle, (1990). ‘Middle Class Realignment and Party Politics in Norwich, 1900-1932’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of East Anglia.

Barry M. Doyle, (1995). ‘Urban Liberalism and the “Lost Generation”: Politics and Middle Class Culture in Norwich, 1900-1935’, Historical Journal, 38, 617-634.

Barry M. Doyle, (1997). ‘The Structure of Elite Power in the Early Twentieth-century City: Norwich, 1900-35’, Urban History, 24, 179-199.

Barry M. Doyle, (1998). ‘A Conflict of Interest? : the Local and National Dimensions of Middle Class Liberalism, 1900-1939’, Parliamentary History, 17, 131-140.

Michael Drake, (1971). ‘The Mid-Victorian Voter’, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 1, 473-490.

Nan H. Dreher, (1993). ‘Redundancy and Emigration: the “Woman Question” in Mid-Victorian Britain’, Victorian Periodical Review, 26, 3-7.

Patrick Driscoll, (2008). ‘The Salisbury Annual Musical Festival 1770-1800: Provincial Culture in Transition’, Cultural and Social History, 5, 33-52.

Cecil Driver, (1946). Tory Radical: the Life of Richard Oastler (New York).

Felix Driver, (1993). Power and Pauperism: the Workhouse System, 1834-1884 (Cambridge).

Edward P. Duggan, (1974-1975). ‘Industrialization and the Development of Urban Communities: Research Problems, Sources and Techniques’, Local Historian, 11, 457-465.

D. Duman, (1979). ‘Letters concerning a Mid-Victorian Judicial Career’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, 52, 100-103.

D. Duman, (1979). ‘The Creation and Diffusion of a Professional Ideology in Nineteenth-century England’, Sociological Review, 27, 113-138.

D. Duman, (1982). The Judicial Bench in England 1727-1875: the Reshaping of a Professional Elite.

Marguerite W. Dupree, (1995). Family Structure in the Staffordshire Potteries 1840-1880 (Oxford).

Marguerite W. Dupree, (1997). ‘Other than Healing: Medical Practitioners and the Business of Life Assurance during the Nineteenth and early Twentieth centuries’, Social History of Medicine, 10, 79-103.

Marguerite Dupree, (1998). ‘Firm, Family, and Community: Managerial and Household Strategies in the Staffordshire Potteries in the Mid-Nineteenth Century’, in K. Bruland and P. O’Brien (eds.), (1998), 51-83.

Michael Durey, (1983). ‘Medical Elites, the General Practitioner and Patient Power in Britain during the Cholera Epidemic of 1831-2’, in I. Inkster and J. Morrell (eds.), (1983), 257-278.

Arthur H. Duxbury, (1994). ‘The Decline of the Cumbrian Yeoman – Ravenstonedale: a Case Study’, Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, 94, 201-213.

John Dwyer, (1987). Virtuous Discourse: Sensibility and Community in Late Eighteenth Century Scotland (Edinburgh).

A. Dyer, (1995). Decline and Growth in English Towns 1400-1640, 2nd ed. (Cambridge).

C. Dyhouse, ‘Mothers and Daughters in the Middle-Class Home’, in J. Lewis (ed.), Labour and Love: Women’s Experience of Home and Family,1850-1940 (Oxford), 27-48.

H.J. Dyos (ed.), (1968). The Study of Urban History.

H.J. Dyos, (1971). ‘Greater and Greater London: Notes on Metropolis and Provinces in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries’, in J.S. Bromley and E.H. Kossman (eds.), Britain and the Netherlands, vol. IV, Dominion and Provinces (Hague).

H.J. Dyos and Michael Wolff (eds.), (1973). The Victorian City: Images and Realities, 2 vols.

H.J. Dyos, (1982). Exploring the Urban Past: Essays in Urban History, ed. by D. Cannadine and D.A. Reeder (Cambridge).

Terry Eagleton, (1984). The Function of Criticism: From The Spectator to Post-Structuralism.

Peter Earle, (1976). ‘The Economics of Stability: the Views of Daniel Defoe’, in D.C. Coleman and A.H. John (eds.), (1976), 274-294.

Peter Earle, (1976). ‘The Economics of Stability: the Views of Daniel Defoe’, D.C. Coleman and A.H. John (eds.), (1976), 274-292.

Peter Earle, (1976). The World of Defoe.

Peter Earle, (1986). ‘Age and Accumulation in the London Business Community, 1665-1720’, in N. McKendrick and R.B. Outhwaite (eds.), (1986), 38-63.

Peter Earle, (1989). ‘The Female Labour Force in Late Seventeenth and Early Eighteenth-century London’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 42,328-353.

Peter Earle, (1989). The Making of the English Middle Class: Business, Society and Family Life in London, 1660-1730.

Peter Earle, (1994). A City Full of People: Men and Women of London 1650-1750.

Peter Earle, (1994). ‘The Middling Sort in London’, in J. Barry and C. Brooks (eds.), (1994), 141-158.

Peter Earle, (1998). Sailors: English Merchant Seamen 1650—1775.

Peter Earle, (2001). ‘The Economy of London’, in Patrick O’Brien et al (eds.), (2001), 81-96.

David Eastwood, (1992).  ‘The Republic in the Village: Parish and Poor at Bampton, 1780-1834’, Journal of Regional and Local Studies, 12, 18-28.

David Eastwood, (1994). Governing Rural England: Tradition and Transformation in Local Government 1780-1840 (Oxford).

David Eastwood, (1994). ‘Men, Morals and the Machinery of Social Legislation, 1790-1840’, Parliamentary History, 13, 190-205.

David Eastwood, (1997). Government and Community in the English Provinces, 1700-1870.

David Eastwood, (1998). ‘The Age of Uncertainty: Britain in the Early-Nineteenth Century’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 6th Ser., 8, 91-115.

Nicholas C. Edsall, (1986). Richard Cobden: Independent Radical (Cambridge, Mass.).

Michael J.D. Edgar, (1994). ‘Occupational Diversity in Seven Rural Parishes in Dorset, 1851’, Local Population Studies, 52, 48-54.

C. Ehrlich, (1985). The Music Profession in Britain since the Eighteenth Century: a Social History(Oxford).

Christiane Eisenberg, (1990). ‘The Middle Class and Competition: some Considerations of the Beginnings of Modern Sport in England and Germany’, International Journal of the History of Sport, 7, 265-282.

Christiane Eisenberg, (1993). ‘Working-Class and Middle-Class Associations: an Anglo-German Comparison, 1820-1870’, in J. Kocka and A. Mitchell (eds.), (1993), 151-178.

Geoff Eley, (1981). ‘Re-thinking the Political: Social History and Political Culture in Eighteenth and Nineteenth Century Britain’, Archiv für Sozialgeschichte, 21, 427-457.

Geoff Eley, (1990). ‘Edward Thompson, Social History and Political Culture: the Making of a Working-class Public, 1780-1850’, in H.J. Kaye and K. McClelland (eds.), (1990), 12-49.

Geoff Eley and Keith Nield, (2007). The Future of Class in History: What’s Left of the Social (Ann Arbor).

A. Elliott, (1979). ‘The Incorporation of Bradford’, Northern History, 15, 156-175.

Adrian Elliott, (1981). ‘Social Structure in the Mid-Nineteenth Century’, in D.G. Wright and J.A. Jowitt (eds.), Victorian Bradford (Bradford), 101-113.

Adrian Elliott, (1982). ‘Municipal Government in Bradford in the Mid-Nineteenth Century’, in D. Fraser (ed.), (1982), 111-161.

Brian Elliott, David McCrone and Valerie Skelton, (c. 1978). ‘Property and Political Power: Edinburgh 1875-1975’, in J. Garrard et al. (eds.), (c. 1978), 92-132.

Paul Elliott, (2003). ‘The Origins of the “Creative Class”: Provincial Urban Society, Scientific Culture and Social-political Marginality in Britain in the Eighteenth and Nineteenth centuries’, Social History, 23, 361-387.

Paul Elliot, (2005). ‘Towards a Geography of English Scientific Culture: Provincial Identity and Literary and Philosophical Culture in the English County Town, 1750-1850’, Urban History, 32, 391-412.

J.M. Ellis, (1980). ‘Urban Conflict and Popular Violence: the Guildhall Riots of 1740 in Newcastle upon Tyne’, International Review of Social History, 25, 332-349.

J.M. Ellis, (1981). ‘A Bold Adventurer: the Business Fortunes of William Cotesworth, c. 1668-1726’, Northern History, 17, 117-132

J.M. Ellis, (1981). A Study of the Business Fortunes of William Cotesworth c. 1668-1726 (New York).

Joyce Ellis, (1984). ‘A Dynamic Society: Social Relations in Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1660-1760’, in P. Clark (ed.), (1984), 190-227.

Joyce Ellis, (1998). ‘Risk, Capital, and Credit on Tyneside, circa 1690-1780’, in K. Bruland and P. O’Brien (eds.), (1998), 84-111.

Joyce M. Ellis, (2001). The Georgian Town1680-1840.

Clive Emsley, (1996). Crime and Society in England 1750-1900, 2nd ed.

David Englander and Rosemary O’Day (eds.), (1995). Retired Riches: Social Investigation in Britain, 1840-1914 (Aldershot).

David Englander, (1998). Poverty and Poor Law Reform in 19th Century Britain, 1834-1914: From Chadwick to Booth.

B. English, (1985). ‘Lark Rise and Juniper Hill: a Victorian Community in Literature and in History’, Victorian Studies, 29, 7-34.

Barbara English, (1984). ‘Patterns of Estate Management in East Yorkshire c. 1840-c. 1880’, Agricultural History Review, 32, 29-48.

Barbara English, (1984). ‘Probate Valuations and the Death Duty Registers’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, 57, 80-91.

Barbara English, (1987). ‘“Wealth at Death in the Nineteenth Century”: the Death Duty Registers’, Historical Research, 60, 246-249.

J.A. Epstein, (1994). Radical Expression: Political Language, Ritual, and Symbol in England, 1790-1850 (Oxford).

James Epstein, (1999). ‘Spatial Practices/Democratic Vistas’, Social History, 24, 294-310.

James Epstein, (2003). In Practice: Studies in the Language and Culture of Popular Politics in Modern Britain (Stanford).

James Epstein, (2006). ‘Taking Class Notes on Empire’, in Catherine Hall and Sonya O. Rose (eds.), At Home with the Empire: Metropolitan Culture and the Imperial World (Cambridge), 251-274.

A.M. Erickson, (1993). Women and Property in Early Modern England.

Charlotte Erickson, (1959). British Industrialists: Steel and Hosiery, 1850-1950 (Cambridge).

C. Erlich, (1986). The Music Profession in Britain since the Eighteenth Century. A Social History.

Carl B. Estabrook, (1998). Urbane and Rustic England: Cultural Ties and Social Spheres in the Provinces 1660-1780 (Manchester).

Carl B. Estabrook, (2002). ‘Ritual, Space, and Authority in Seventeenth-century English Cathedral Cities’, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 32, 593-620.

N. Evand, (1985). ‘The Welsh Victorian City: the Middle Class and Civic and National Consciousness in Cardiff 1850-1914’, Welsh Historical Review, 12, 350-387.

C. Evans, (1990). ‘The Separation of Work and Home?: the Case of Lancashire Textile’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Manchester.

Eric J. Evans, (1987). ‘The Anglican Clergy Northern England’, in C. Jones (ed.), (1987), 221-239.

Eric J. Evans, (1989). Britain before the Reform Act: Politics and Society 1815-1832.

Eric J. Evans, (1996). The Forging of the Modern State: Early Industrial Britain, 1783-1870, 2nd ed.

Neil Evans, (1979). ‘“The First Charity in Wales”: Cardiff Infirmary and South Wales Society, 1837-1914’, Welsh History Review, 9, 319-346.

Neil Evans, (1982). ‘Urbanization, Elite Attitudes and Philanthropy: Cardiff, 1850-1914’, International Review of Social History, 27, 290-323.

Neil Evans, (1985). ‘The Welsh Victorian City: the Middle Class and Civic and National Consciousness in Cardiff, 1850-1914’, Welsh History Review, 12 , 350387.

Alan Everitt, (1966). ‘Social Mobility in Early Modern England’, Past and Present, 33, 56-73.

Alan Everitt, (1973). ‘The English Urban Inn, 1560-1760’, in A. Everitt (ed.), (1973).

Alan Everitt (ed.), (1973). Perspectives in English Urban History.

Alan Everitt, (1974). ‘Kentish Family Portrait: an Aspect of the Rise of the Pseudo-gentry’, in C.W. Chalklin and M.A. Havinden (eds.), (1974), 169-199.

Alan Everitt, (1979). ‘Country, County and Town: Patterns of Regional Evolution in England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th ser., 29, 79-108.

Alan Everitt, (1983). ‘Past and Present in the Victorian Countryside’, Agricultural History Review, 31, 156-169.

Alan Everitt, (1985). Landscape and Community in England.

D.E.C. Eversley, (1967). ‘The Home Market and Economic Growth in England, 1750-1780’, in E.L. Jones and G.E. Mingay (eds.), (1967), 206-259.

Malcolm Falkus, (1976). ‘Lighting in the Dark Ages of English Economic History: Town Streets before the Industrial Revolution’, in D.C. Coleman and A.H. John (eds.), (1976), 248-273.

M. Falks, (1977). ‘The Development of Municipal Trading in the Nineteenth Century’, Business History, 19, 134-161.

Douglas Farnie, (1979). The English Cotton Industry and the World Market, 1815-96 (Oxford).

D.A. Farnie, (1993). ‘John Rylands of Manchester’, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester, 75, 3-103.

Douglas A. Farnie, (1998). ‘The Wiener Thesis Vindicated: the Onslaught of 1994 upon the Reputation of John Rylands of Manchester’, in D.J. Jeremy (ed.), (1998), 86-107.

Trevor Fawcett, (1980). ‘Eighteenth-century Debating Societies’, British Journal for Eighteenth-century Studies, 3, 216-229.

John Feather, (1985). The Provincial Book Trade in Eighteenth Century England (Cambridge).

John Feather, (1997). ‘The Power of Print: Word and Image in Eighteenth-Century England’, in J. Black (ed.), (1997), 51-68.

Christine Fedinand, (1997). Benjamin Collins and the Provincial Newspaper Trade in the Eighteenth Century (Oxford).

Charles H. Feinstein (ed.), (1981). York, 1831-1981: 150 Years of Scientific Endeavour and Social Change (York).

David Feldman, (1989). ‘The Importance of Being English: Jewish Immigration and the Decay of Liberal England’, in D. Feldman and G. Stedman Jones (eds.), (1989), 56-84.

David Feldman and Gareth Stedman Jones (eds.), (1989). MetropolisLondon: Histories and Representations since 1800.

Lynne B. Feldman, (1999). A Sense of Place: Birmingham’s Black Middle-Class Community, 1890-1930 (Tuscaloosa).

C.Y. Ferdinand, (1993). ‘Selling it to the Provinces: News and Commerce round Eighteenth-century Salisbury’, in J. Brewer and R. Porter (eds.), (1993), 393-411.

C.Y. Ferdinand, (1997). Benjamin Collins and the Provincial Newspaper Trade in the Eighteenth Century (Oxford).

Judih Fido, (1977). ‘The Charity Organisation Society and Social Casework in London 1869-1900’, in A.P. Donajgrodzki (ed.), (1977), 207-230.

John Field, (1979). ‘Bourgeois Portsmouth: Social Relations in a Victorian Dockyard Town, 1815-75’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Warwick.

John Field, (1986). ‘Wealth, Styles of Life and Social Tone amongst Portsmouth’s Middle Class, 1800-75’, in R.J. Morris (ed.), (1986), 67-106.

Ben Fine and Ellen Leopold, (1990). ‘Consumerism and the Industrial Revolution’, Social History, 15, 151-179.

Margot Finn, (1993). After Chartism: Class and Nation in English Radical Politics, 1848-1874 (Cambridge).

Margot Finn, (2000). ‘Men’s Things: Masculine Possession in the Consumer Revolution’, Social History, 25, 133-155.

Margot C. Finn, (2001). ‘Scotch Drapers and the Politics of Modernity: Gender, Class and National Identity in the Victorian Tally Trade’, in Martin Daunton and Matthew Hilton (eds.), (2001), 89-107.

Margot C. Finn, (2003). The Character of Credit: Personal Debt in English Culture, 1740-1914 (Cambridge).

Ann Firth, (2003). ‘State Form, Social Order and the Social Sciences: Urban Space and Politico-Economic Systems 1760-1850’, Journal of Historical Sociology, 16, 54-79.

R. Fishman, (1987). Bourgeois Utopias: the Rise and Fall of Suburbia (New York).

Audrey Fisk, (1999). ‘Friendly Societies and Local History’, Local Historian, 29, 91-101.

J. Fiske (ed.), (1990). The Oakes Diaries: Business, Politics and the Family in Bury St Edmunds, 1778-1800, vol. 1, Introduction and James Oakes Diaries, 1778-1800, Suffolk Records Society, vol. 32 (Woodbridge).

J. Fiske (ed.), (1991). The Oakes Diaries: Business, Politics and the Family in Bury St Edmunds, 1778-1800, vol. 2, James Oakes Diaries, 1801-1827, Suffolk Records Society, vol. 33 (Woodbridge).

Mary E. Fissell, (1991). Patients, Power, and the Poor in Eighteenth-Century Bristol (Cambridge).

Mary E. Fissell, (1992). ‘Charity Universal? Institutions and Moral Reform in Eighteenth-Century Bristol’, in L. Davison et al. (eds.), (1992), 121-144.

R.S. Fitton and A.P. Wadsworth, (1958). The Strutts and the Arkwrights (Manchester).

Anthony Fletcher and John Stevenson (eds.), (1985). Order and Disorder in Early Modern England (Cambridge).

Anthony Fletcher, (1995). Gender, Sex and Subordination in England 1500-1800 (New Haven).

Roderick Floud, (1997). The People and the British Economy, 1830-1914 (Oxford).

Roderick Floud and Paul Johnson (eds.), (2004). The Cambridge Economic History of Modern Britain, volume 1 Industrialisation, 1700-1860 (Cambridge).

C. Forbes, (1997). ‘Artists, Patrons and the Power of Association: the Emergence of a Bourgeois Artistic Field in Edinburgh, c. 1775 to c. 1840’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of St Andrews.

Margaret Forster, (1997). Rich Desserts and Captain’s Thin: a family and their Times 1831-1931.

John Foster, (1968). ‘Nineteenth-century Towns ­ a Class Dimension’, in H.J. Dyos (ed.), (1968).

John Foster, (1974). Class Struggle and the Industrial Revolution: Early Industrial Capitalism in Three English Towns.

John Foster, (1976). ‘Some Comments on Class Struggle and the Labour Aristocracy, 1830-60’, Social History, 1, 357-366.

Denise Fowler, (2003). ‘Women in Towns as Keepers of the Word: the Example of Warwickshire during the 1780s to 1830s’, in Rosemary Sweet and Penelope Lane (eds.), (2003), 157-171.

A. Fox, (1985). History and Heritage. The Social Origins of the British Industrial Relations System.

Martin Francis, (2002). ‘The Domestication of the Male? Recent Research on Nineteenth- and Twentieth-century British Masculinity’, Historical Journal, 45, 637-652.

Derek Fraser, (1974). ‘Edward Baines’, in P. Hollis (ed.), (1974). Pressure from Without in Early Victorian England, 183-209.

Derek Fraser, (1976). Urban Politics in Victorian England: the Structure of Politics in Victorian Cities (Leicester).

Derek Fraser (ed.), (1976). The New Poor Law in the Nineteenth Century.

Derek Fraser, (1977). ‘Education and Urban Politics c. 1832-1885’, in D.A. Reeder (ed.), (1977), 11-28.

Derek Fraser, (c. 1978). ‘The Middle Class in Nineteenth Century Politics: a Comment’, in J. Garrard et al. (eds.), (c. 1978), 85-91.

Derek Fraser, (1979). ‘Politics and the Victorian City’, Urban History Yearbook, 32-45.

Derek Fraser (ed.), (1980).  A History of Modern Leeds (Manchester).

Derek Fraser (ed.), (1982). Municipal Reform and the Industrial City (Leicester).

Derek Fraser and Anthony Sutcliffe (eds.), (1983). The Pursuit of Urban History.

Derek Fraser (ed.), (1990). Cities, Class and Communication: Essays in Honour of Asa Briggs (Hemel Hempstead).

Peter Fraser, (1961). ‘Public Petitioning an Parliament before 1832’, History, 16, 195-211.

W. Hamish Fraser, (1980). Conflict and Class: Scottish Workers 1700-1838 (Edinburgh).

Mark Freeman, Robin Pearson and James Taylor, (2006). ‘ ‘A Doe in the City’: Women Shareholders in Eighteenth- and Early Nineteenth-Century Britain’, Accounting, Business and Financial History, 16, 265-291.

Henry R. French, (1993). ‘Chief Inhabitants and their Areas of Influence: Local Ruling Groups in Essex and Suffolk Parishes 1630-1720’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Cambridge.

H.R. French, (2000). ‘“Ingenious & Learned Gentlemen” – Social Perceptions and Self-fashioning among Parish Elites in Essex, 1680-1740’, Social History, 25, 44-66.

H.R. French, (2000). ‘The Search for the “Middle Sort of People” in England, 1600-1800’, Historical Journal, 43, 277-293.

H.R. French, (2000). ‘Social Status, Localism and the “Middle Sort of People” in England 1620-1750’, Past and Present, 166, 66-99.

H.R. French, (2000). ‘Urban Agriculture, Commons and Commoners in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries: the Case of Sudbury, Suffolk’, Agricultural History Review, 48, 171-199.

Henry French and Jonathan Barry (eds.), (2004). Identity and Agency in England, 1500-1800 (Basingstoke).

H.R. French, (2007). The Middling Sort of People in Provincial England, 1600-1750 (Oxford).

Katherine L. French, Gary G. Gibbs and Beat A. Kümin (eds.), (1997). The Parish in English Life 1400-1600 (Manchester).

A.S. Frere (ed.), (1967). Grand Lodge, 1717-1967 (Oxford).

Ute Frevert, (1993). ‘Honour and Middle-Class Culture: the History of the Duel in England and Germany’, in J. Kocka and A. Mitchell (eds.), (1993), 207-240.

Ginger Suzanne Frost, (1995). Promises Broken: Courtship, Class, and Gender in Victorian England (Charlottesville, Va).

Jonathan Fulcher, (1994). ‘Gender, Politics and Class in the Early Nineteenth-century English Reform Movement’, Historical Research, 67, 57-74.

Patricia Fumerton, (2000). ‘London’s Vagrant Economy: Making Space for “Low” Subjectivity’, in L.C. Orlin (ed.), (2000), 206-225.

D.S. Gadian, (1977). ‘A Comparative Study of Popular Movements in North-West Industrial Towns, 1830-1850’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Lancaster.

D.S. Gadian, (1978). ‘Class Consciousness in Oldham and other North-West Industrial Towns 1830-1850’, Historical Journal, 21, 161-172.

David Gadian, (1986). ‘Class Formation and Class Action in North-West Industrial Towns, 1830-50’, in R.J. Morris (ed.), (1986), 24-66.

David Gadian, (1996). ‘Radicalism and Liberalism in Oldham: a Study of Conflict, Continuity and Change in Popular Politics, 1830-52’, Social History, 21, 265-280.

Michael Gandy, (1999). ‘Ordinary Catholics in Mid-Seventeenth Century London’, in Marie B. Rowlands (ed.), English Catholic of parish and Town 1558-1778, 153-177.

Elizabeth J. Garnett, (1987). ‘Aspects of the Relationship between Protestant Ethics and Economic Activity in Mid-Victorian England’, unpublished D.Phil. thesis, University of Oxford.

Jane Garnett and A.C. Howe, (1988). ‘Churchmen and Cotton Masters in Victorian England’, in D.J. Jeremy, (ed.), (1988), 72-94.

John A. Garrard, (1977). ‘Parties, Members and Voters after 1867: a Local Study’, Historical Journal, 20, 145-163.

John A. Garrard, (1977). ‘The History of Local Political Power – Some Suggestions for Analysis’, Political Studies, 25, 252-269.

John Garrard, (c. 1978). ‘The Middle Classes and Nineteenth Century National and Local Politics’, in J. Garrard et al. (eds.), (c. 1978), 35-66.

John Garrard, David Jarry, Michael Goldsmith and Adrian Oldfield (eds.), (c.1978). The Middle Class in Politics (Farnborough).

John Garrard, (1983). Leadership and Power in Victorian Industrial Towns 1830-80 (Manchester).

John Garrard, (1983). ‘Social History, Political History and Political Science: the Study of Power’, Journal of Social History, 16, 105-121.

John Garrard, (1988). ‘Parties, Members and Voters after 1867’, in T.R. Gourvish and A. O’Day (eds.), (1988), 127-150.

John Garrard, (1995). ‘The Mayoralty since 1835’, in Alan O’Day (ed.), (1995). Government and Institutions in the Post-1832 United Kingdom (Lewinton, New York), 1-29.

John Garrard, (1995). ‘Urban Elites, 1850-1914: the Rule and Decline of a New Squirearchy?’, Albion, 27, 583-621.

John Garrard and Vivienne Parrott, (1998). ‘Craft, Professional and Middle-Class Identity: Solicitors and Gas Engineers, c. 1850-1914’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1998), 148-168.

John Garrard, (2002). Democratisation in Britain: Elites, Civil Society and Reform since 1800 (Basingstoke).

S. Martin Gaskell, (1977). ‘Housing and the Lower Middle Class, 1870-1914’, in G. Crossick (ed.), (1977), 159-183.

V.A.C. Gatrell, (1971). ‘The Commercial Middle Class in Manchester, 1820-75’, unpublished D.Phil. thesis, University of Cambridge.

V.A.C. Gatrell, (1976). ‘A Manchester Parable’, in J.A. Benyon et al. (eds.), (1976). Studies in Local History (Cape Town), 28-36.

V.A.C. Gatrell, (1977). ‘Labour, Power, and the Size of Firms in Lancashire Cotton in the Second Quarter of the Nineteenth Century’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 30, 95-138.

V.A.C. Gatrell, (1982). ‘Incorporation and the Pursuit of Liberal Hegemony in Manchester 1790-1839’, in D. Fraser (ed.), (1982), 15-60.

V.A.C. Gatrell, (1994). The Hanging Tree: Execution and the English People 1770-1868 (Oxford).

Vic Gatrell, (2006). City of Laughter: Sex and Satire in Eighteenth-century London.

Perry Gauci, (1996). Politics and Society in Great Yarmouth, 1660-1722 (Oxford).

Perry Gauci, (1998). ‘For Want of Smooth Language: Parliament as a Point of Contact in the Augustan Age’, Parliamentary History, 17, 12-22.

Perry Gauci, (2001). The Politics of Trade: the Overseas Merchant in State and Society, 1660-1720 (Oxford).

M.D. George, (1966). London Life in the Eighteenth Century, Penguin ed.

Gary Gibbs, (1997). ‘New Duties for the Parish Community in Tudor London’, in Katherine L. French, Gary G. Gibbs and Beat A. Kümin (eds.), (1997), 163-177.

Anthony Giddens, (1973). The Class Structure of Advanced Societies.

Alan D. Gilbert, (1976). Religion and Society in Industrial England: Church, Chapel and Social Change, 1740-1914.

James Gillespie, (1989). ‘Poplarism and Proletarianism: Unemployment and Labour Politics in London, 1918-34’, in D. Feldman and G. Stedman Jones (eds.), (1989), 163-188.

John Gillis, (1983). ‘Servants, Sexual Relations, and the Risks of Illegitimacy in London, 1801-1900’, in Judith L. Newton et al. (eds.), (1983). Sex and Class in Women’s History.

John R. Gillis, (1992). ‘Gender, and Fertility Decline among the British Middle Classes’, in John R. Gillis, Louise A. Tilly and David Levine (eds.), The European Experience of Declining Fertility, 1850-1970 (Oxford), 31-47.

D.E. Ginter, (1966). ‘The Loyalist Association Movement of 1792-3 and British Public Opinion’, Historical Journal, 9, 179-190.

D. Gittins, (1986). ‘Marital Status, Work and Kinship, 1850-1914’, in J. Lewis (ed.), Labour and Love: Women’s Experience of Home and Family 1850-1940 (Oxford), 249-267.

Kathryn Gleadle, (2000). ‘“Our Several Spheres”: Middle-Class Women and the Feminisms of Early Victorian Radical Politics’, Kathryn Gleadle and Sarah Richardson (eds.), (2000). Women in British Poltics, 1760-1860: the Power of the Petticoat, 134-152.

Kathryn Gleadle and Sarah Richardson (eds.), (2000). Women in British Politics, 1760-1860: the Power of the Petticoat.

Kathryn Gleadle, (2007). ‘Revisiting Family Fortunes: Reflections on the Twentieth Anniversary of the Publication of L. Davidoff & C. Hall (1987) Family Fortunes: Men and Women of the English Middle Class, 1780-1850 (London: Hutchinson)’, Women’s History Review, 16, 773-782.

Paul Glennie, (1990). ‘“Distinguishing Men’s Trades”: Occupational Sources and Debates for Pre-Census England’, Historical Geography Research Series, 25, 1-141.

Paul Glennie, (1995). ‘Consumption within Historical Studies’, in Daniel Miller (ed.), (1995). Acknowledging Consumption: a Review of New Studies, 164-203.

Paul Glennie, (2001). ‘Town and Country in England, 1570-1750’, in S.R. Epstein (ed.), (2001). Town and Country in Europe, 1300-1800 (Cambridge).

P.D. Glennie and N. Thrift, (1996). ‘Consumers, Identities, and Consumption Spaces in Early Modern England’, Environment and Planning A, 28, 25-45.

Barry S. Godfrey and John P. Locker, (2001). ‘The Nineteenth-century Decline of Custom, and its Impact of Theories of “Workplace Theft” an “White Collar”’, Northern History, 38, 261-273.

J.M. Golby and A.W. Purdue, (1999). The Civilisation of the Crowd: Popular Culture in England, 1750-1900, revised ed. (Stroud).

Lawrence Goldman, (1986). ‘The Social Science Association, 1857-1886: a Context for Mid-Victorian Liberalism’, English Historical Review, 101, 95-134.

Lawrence Goldman, (2002). Science, Reform and Politics in Victorian Britain: the Social Science Association 1857-1886 (Cambridge).

John H. Goldthorpe (in collaboration with Catriona Llewellyn and Clive Payne), (1987). Social Mobility and Class Structure in Modern Britain, 2nd ed. (Oxford).

Jan Golinski, (1992). Science as Public Culture: Chemistry and Enlightenment in Britain, 1760-1820 (Cambridge).

Dena Goodman, (1992). ‘Public Sphere and Private Life: Toward a Synthesis of Current Historiographical Approaches to the Old Regime’, History and Theory, 31, 1-20.

R.M. Goodridge, (1968). ‘Nineteenth-century Urbanisation and Religion: Bristol and Marseille, 1839-1880’, in D. Martin (ed.), (1968). Sociological Yearbook of Religion in Britain, 1.

Nigel Goose, (2006). ‘The Rise and Decline of Philanthropy in Early Modern Colchester: the Unacceptable Face of Mercantilism?’, Social History , 31, 469-487.

Eleanor Gordon and Richard Trainor, (1995). ‘Employers and Policymaking: Scotland and Northern Ireland, c. 1880-1939’, in S.J. Connolly, R.A. Houston and R.J. Morris (eds.), Conflict, Identity and Economic Development: Ireland and Scotland, 1600-1939 (Preston), 254-267.

Eleanor Gordon and Gwyneth Nair, (1999). ‘Middle Class Family Structure in Nineteenth-century Glasgow’, Journal of Family History, 24, 468-477.

G. Gordon, (1983). ‘The Status Area of Edinburgh in 1914’, in G. Gordon and B. Dicks (eds.), (1983), 168-194.

G. Gordon and B. Dicks (eds.), (1983). Scottish Urban History (Aberdeen).

D. Gorham, (1978). ‘Victorian Reform as a Family Business: the Hill Family’, in A. Wohl (ed.), (1978). The Victorian Family: Structure and Stress.

Martin Gorsky, (1995). ‘Charity, Mutuality and Philanthropy: Voluntary Provision in Bristol 1800-1870’, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Bristol.

Martin Gorsky, (1995). ‘Experiments in Poor Relief: Bristol 1816-1817’, Local Historian, 25, 17-30.

Martin Gorsky, (1998). ‘Mutual Aid and Civil Society: Friendly Societies in Nineteenth-century Bristol’, Urban History, 25, 302-322.

Martin Gorsky, (1998).  ‘The Growth and Distribution of English Friendly Societies in the Early Nineteenth Century’, Economic History Review, 51, 489-511.

Martin Gorsky, (1999). Patterns of Philanthropy: Charity and Society in Nineteenth-century Bristol (Woodbridge).

Martin Gorsky and Sally Sheard (eds.), (2006). Financing Medicine: the British Experience since 1750.

P.H.J.G. Gosden, (1961). The Friendly Societies in England 1815-1875 (Manchester).

P.H.J.G. Gosden, (1973). Self-Help: Voluntary Associations in Nineteenth-century Britain.

T.R. Gourvish, (1973). ‘A British Business Elite: the Chief Executive Managers of the Railway Industry, 1850-1923’, Business History Review, 47, 289-316.

T.R. Gourvish, (1988). ‘The Rise of Professions’ in T.R. Gourvish and Alan O’Day (eds.), (1988), 13-35.

T.R. Gourvish and Alan O’Day (eds.), (1988). Later Victorian Britain, 1867-1900.

Laura Gowing, (2000). ‘“The Freedom of the Streets”: Women and Social Space, 1560-1640’, in Paul Griffiths and Mark S.R. Jenner (eds.), (2000), pp. 130-151.

Kevin Grady, (1975-6). ‘Profit, Property Interests and Public Spirit: the Provision of Markets and Commercial Amenities in Leeds, 1822-9’, Publications of Thorseby Society, 54, 165-195.

Kevin Grady, (1987).  ‘The Georgian Public Buildings of Leeds and the West Riding’, Publications of the Thorseby Society, 62, 1-192.

Lindsay Granshaw, (1989). ‘“Fame and Fortune by Means of Bricks and Mortar”: the Medical Profession and Specialist Hospitals in Britain, 1800-1948’, in L. Granshaw and R. Porter (eds.), (1989), 199-220.

Lindsay Granshaw and Roy Porter (eds.), (1989). The Hospital in History.

Rchard Grassby, (1969). ‘The Rate of Profit in the Seventeenth century’, English Historical Review, 84, 721-751.

Richard Grassby, (1970). ‘English Merchant Capitalism in the Late Seventeenth Century: the Composition of Business Fortunes’, Past and Present, 46, 87-107.

Richard Grassby, (1970). ‘The Personal Wealth of the Business Community in Seventeenth Century England’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 23, 220-234.

Richard Grassby, (1978). ‘Social Mobility and Business Enterprise in Seventeenth-century England’, in D. Pennington and K. Thomas (eds.), Puritans and Revolutionaries (Oxford), 355-381.

Richard Grassby, (1994). The English Gentleman in Trade: the Life of Sir Dudley North, 1641-1691 (Oxford).

Richard Grassby, (1995). The Business Community of Seventeenth-century England (Cambridge).

Richard Grassby, (2001). Kinship and Capitalism: Marriage, Family, and Business in the English-Speaking World, 1580-1740 (Cambridge).

M.A.R. Graves, (1989). ‘The Common Lawyers and the Privy Council’s Parliamentary Men-of-Business, 1584-1601’, Parliamentary History, 8, 189-215.

R.Q. Gray, (1973). ‘Styles of Life, the “Labour Aristocracy” and Class Relations in Later Nineteenth Century Edinburgh’, International Review of Social History, 18, 428-452.

Robert Q. Gray, (1976). The Labour Aristocracy in Victorian Edinburgh (Oxford).

Robert Gray, (1977). ‘Bourgeois Hegemony in Victorian England’, in J. Bloomfield (ed.), Class, Hegemony and Party, 73-93.

Robert Q. Gray, (1977). ‘Religion, Culture and Social Class in Late Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Century Edinburgh’, in G. Crossick (ed.), (1977), 134-158.

Robert Gray, (1986). ‘The Deconstructing of the English Working Class’, Social History, 11, 363-373.

Robert Gray, (1987). ‘The Languages of Factory Reform in Britain, c. 1830-1860’, in P. Joyce (ed.), (1987), 143-179.

Robert Gray, (1990). ‘History, Marxism and Theory’, in H.J. Kaye and K. McClelland (eds.), (1990), 153-182.

Robert Gray, (1991). ‘Medical Men, Industrial Labour and the State in Britain, 1830-50’, Social History, 16, 19-43.

Robert Gray, (1994). ‘Class, Politics and Historical “Revisionism”’, Social History, 19, 209-220.

Robert Gray, (1996). The Factory Question and Industrial England, 1830-1860 (Cambridge).

Robert Gray, (1998). ‘The Platform and the Pulpit: Cultural Networks and Civic Identities in Industrial Towns, c. 1850-70’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1998), 130-147.

Robert Gray and Donna Loftus, (1999). ‘Industrial Regulation, Urban Space and the Boundaries of the Workplace: Mid-Victorian Nottingham’, Urban History, 26, 211-229.

Robert Gray, (2001). ‘Self-made Men, Self-narrated Lives: Male Autobiographical Writing and the Victorian Middle Class’, Journal of Victorian Culture, 6, 288-312.

Ruth Grayson and Alan White, (1996). ‘“More Myth than Reality”: the Independent Artisan in Nineteenth-century Sheffield’, Journal of Historical Sociology, 9, 335-353.

Ruth Grayson, (1998). ‘Who was Master? Class Relationships in Nineteenth-century Sheffield’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1998), 42-57.

David R. Green, (1982). ‘Street Trading in London: a Case Study of Casual Labour 1830-60’, in J.H. Johnson and C.G. Pooley (eds.), (1982), 129-151.

David R. Green, (1995). From Artisans to Paupers: Economic Change and Poverty in London, 1790-1870 (Aldershot).

David R. Green, (1996). ‘The Nineteenth-century Metropolitan Economy: A Revisionist Interpretation’, London Journal, 21, 9-26.

David R. Green and Alastair Owens, (1997). ‘Metropolitan Estates of the Middle Class, 1800-50: Probate and Death Duties Revisited’, Historical Research, 70, 294-311.

David R. Green, (2000). ‘Independent Women, Wealth and Wills in Nineteenth-century London’, in J. Stobart and A. Owens (eds.), Urban Fortunes: Property and Inheritance in the Town, 1700-1900 (Aldershot), 195-222.

David R. Green and Alastair Owens, (2003). ‘Gentlemanly Capitalism? Spinsters, Widows, and Wealth holding in England and Wales, c. 1800-1860’, Economic History Review, 56, 510-536.

E. Green, (1979). Debtors to their Profession. A History of the Institute of Bankers, 1879-1979.

Edmund M. Green, (1990). ‘The Taxonomy of Occupations in Late Eighteenth-century Westminster’, P.J. Corfield and D. Keene (eds.), (1990), 164-181.

S.J.D. Green,  ‘Religion and the Rise of the Common Man: Mutual Improvement Societies, Religious Associations and Popular Education in Three Industrial Towns in the West Riding Yorkshire, c. 1850-1900’, in Derek Fraser (ed.), Cities, Class and Communication: Essays in Honour of Asa Briggs (1990), 25-43.

S.J.D. Green, (1992). ‘In Search of Bourgeois Civilisation: Institutions and Ideals in Nineteenth-Century Britain’, Northern History, 28, 228-247.

S.J.D. Green, (1994). ‘Unestablished Versions: Voluntary Religion in the Victorian North’, Northern History, 30, 193-207.

S.J.D. Green, (1996). Religion in the Age of Decline. Organisation and Experience in Industrial Yorkshire, 1870-1920 (Cambridge).

S.J.D. Green, (1997). ‘Religion in Industrial Societies: the North of England since c. 1750’, Northern History, 33, 238-258.

Jill Greenfield, Sean O’Connell and Chris Reid, (1999). ‘Gender, Consumer Culture and the Middle-Class Male, 1918-39’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1999), 183-197.

Derek Gregory, (1982). Regional Transformation and Industrial Revolution: a Geography of the Yorkshire Woollen Industry.

Derek Gregory, (1984). ‘Contours of Crisis? Sketches for a Geography of Class Struggle in the Early Industrial Revolution in England’, in A.R.H. Baker and D. Gregory (eds.), Explorations in Historical Geography: Interpretative Essays (Cambridge), 68-117.

Thomas Gretton, (1998). ‘“Art is Cheaper and Goes Lower in France: the Language of the Parliamentary Select Committee on the Arts and Principles of Design of 1835-1836’, in A. Hemingway and W. Vaughan (eds.), (1998), 84-100.

Ben Griffin, (2003). ‘Class, Gender, and Liberalism in Parliament, 1868-1882: the Case of the Married Women’s Property Acts’, Historical Journal, 46, 59-87.

Paul Griffiths, (1996). Youth and Authority. Formative Experiences in England 1560-1640 (Oxford).

Paul Griffiths, Adam Fox and Steve Hindle (eds.), (1996). The Experience of Authority in Early Modern England.

Paul Griffiths, (2000). ‘Politic made Visible: Order, Residence and Uniformity in Cheapside, 1600-45’, in Paul Griffiths and Mark S.R. Jenner (eds.), (2000), 176-196.

Paul Griffiths and Mark S.R. Jenner (eds.), (2000). Londinopolis: Essays in the Cultural and Social History of Early Modern London (Manchester).

J. Gross, (1969). The Rise and Fall of the Man of Letters. Aspects of English Literary Life since 1800.

Simon Gunn, (1988). ‘The “Failure” of the Victorian Middle Class: a Critique’, in J. Wolff and J. Seed (eds.), (1988), 17-43.

Simon Gunn, (1992). ‘The Manchester Middle Class, 1850-1880’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Manchester.

Simon Gunn, (1996). ‘The Ministry, the Middle Class, and the Civilizing Mission in Manchester, 1850-80’, Social History, 21, 22-36.

Simon Gunn, (1997). ‘The Sublime and the Vulgar: the Hallé Concerts and the Constitution of “High Culture” in Manchester, c. 1850-1880’, Journal of Victorian Culture, 2, 208-228.

Simon Gunn, (1999). ‘The Middle Class, Modernity and the Provincial City: Manchester, c. 1840-80’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1999), 112-127.

Simon Gunn, (1999). ‘The Public Sphere, Modernity and Consumption: New Perspectives on the History of the English Middle Class’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1999), 12-29.

Simon Gunn, (2000). ‘Ritual and Civic Culture in the English Industrial City, c. 1835-1914’, in R.J. Morris and R.H. Trainor (eds.), (2000), 226-241.

Simon Gunn, (2000). The Public Culture of the Victorian Middle Class: Ritual and Authority in the English Industrial City 1840-1914 (Manchester).

Simon Gun and Rachel Bell, (2002). Middle Classes: their Rise and Sprawl.

Simon Gunn, (2005). ‘Translating Bourdieu: Cultural Capital and the English Middle Class in Historical Perspective’, The British Journal of Sociology, 56, 49-64.

Simon Gunn, (2006). ‘From Hegemony to Governmentality: Changing Conceptions of Power in Social History’, Journal of Social History, 39, 705-720.

Peter Gurney, (1994). ‘The Middle Class Embrace: Language, Representation, and the Contest over Co-operative Forms in Britain, c.1840-1914’, Victorian Studies, 37, 253-286.

Jüurgen Habermas, (1974). ‘The Public Sphere: an Encyclopedia Article’, New German Critique, 1, 49-55.

Jürgen Habermas, (1989). The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere, trans. by T. Burber and F. Lawrence (Cambridge, Mass).

Elaine Hadley, (1995). Melodramatic Tactics: Theatricalized Dissent in the English Marketplace, 1800-1885 (Stanford).

A. Haig, (1984). The Victorian Clergy.

Catherine Hall, (1992). White, Male and Middle Class: Explorations in Feminism and History (Cambridge).

Catherine Hall, Keith McClelland and Jane Rendall, (2000). Defining the Victorian Nation: Class, Race, Gender and the British Reform Act of 1867 (Cambridge).

Catherine Hall, (2002). Civilising Subjects: Metropole and Colony in the English Imagination 1830-1867 (Cambridge).

John R. Hall (ed.), (1997). Reworking Class (Ithaca).

R. Hall, (1975). ‘Early Nineteenth Century Occupational Structures: Parish Registers as a Source of Information’, Local Historian, 11, 340-343.

Robert G. Hall, (1989). ‘Tyranny, Work and Politics: the 1818 Strike Wave in the English Cotton District’, International Review of Social History, 34, 433-470.

Christine Hallas, (1990). ‘Craft Occupations in the late Nineteenth century: some Local Consideration’, Local Population Studies, 44, 18-29.

Christine S. Hallas, (1998). ‘Yeoman and Peasants?: Landownership Patterns in the North Yorkshire Pennines c. 1770-1900’, Rural History, 9, 157-176.

Christine S. Hallas, (2000). ‘Poverty and Pragmatism in the Northern Uplands if England: the North Yorkshire Pennines c. 1770-1900’, Social History, 25, 67-84.

A. James Hammerton, (1991). ‘The Targets of “Rough Music”: Respectability and Domestic Violence in Victorian England’, Gender and History, 3, 23-44.

A. James Hammerton, (1991). ‘Victorian Marriage and the Law of Matrimonial Cruelty’, Victorian Studies, 33, 269-292.

A. James Hammerton, (1999). ‘Pooterism or Partnership? : Marriage and Masculine Identity in the Lower Middle Class, 1870-1920’, Journal of British Studies, 38, 291-321.

A. James Hammerton, (1999). ‘The English Weakness? Gender, Satire and ‘Moral Manliness’ in the Lower Middle Class, 1870-1920’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1999), 164-182.

A. James Hammerton, (1999). ‘The Perils of Mrs Pooter: Satire, Modernity and Motherhood in the Lower Middle Class in England, 1870-1920’, Women’s History Review, 8, 261-276.

D. Hancock, (1995). Citizens of the World: London Merchants and the Integration of the British Atlantic Community, 1735-1785 (Cambridge).

S. Handley, (1990). ‘Local Legislative Initiatives for Economic and Social Development in Lancashire, 1689-1731’, Parliamentary History, 9, 14-37.

H.J. Hanham, (1960). ‘The Sale of Honours in Late Victorian England’, Victorian Studies, 3, 277-289.

Peter H. Hansen, (1995). ‘Albert Smith, the Alpine Club, and the Invention of Mountaineering in Mid-Victorian Britain’, Journal of British Studies, 34, 300-324.

Andrew Hann and Jon Stobart, (2005). ‘Sites of Consumption: the Display of Goods in Provincial Shops in Eighteenth-century England’, Cultural and Social History, 2 , 165-187.

Vanessa Harding, (1993). ‘Communicating London’s Early History’, Urban History, 20, 223-232.

Vanessa Harding, (1999). ‘Citizen and Mercer: Sir Thomas Gresham and the Social Political World of the City of London’, in Francis Ames-Lewis (ed.), (1999), 24-37.

Vanessa Harding, (2002). ‘Space, Property, and Propriety in Urban England’, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 32, 549-569.

D. Hardy, (1979). Alternative Communities in Nineteenth-Century England.

Ian Harford, (1994). Manchester and its Ship Canal Movement: Class, Work and Politics in Late—Victorian England (Keele).

David Harley, (1993). ‘The Beginnings of the Tobacco Controversy: Puritanism, James I, and the Royal Physicians’, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 67, 28-50.

David Harley, (1994). ‘“Bred Up in the Study of that Faculty”: Licensed Physicians in North-West England, 1660-1760’, Medical History, 38, 398-420.

Philip Harling and Peter Mandler, (1993). ‘From Fiscal-Military State to Laissez-Faire State, 1760-1850’, Journal of British Studies, 32, 44-70.

G. Harries-Jenkins, (1977). The Army in Victorian Society.

Bob Harris, (1996). ‘American Idols: Empire, War and the Middling Ranks in Mid- eighteenth-century Britain’, Past and Present, 150, 111-141.

Bob Harris, (1996). Politics and the Rise of Press: Britain and France 1620-1800.

Bob Harris, (1998). ‘Praising the Middling Sort? Social Identity in Eighteenth-century British Newspaper’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1998), 1-18.

Bob Harris, (1999). ‘Patriotic Commerce and National Revival: the Free British Fishery Society and British Politics, c.1749-58’, English Historical Review, 114, 285-313.

Bob Harris, (2006). ‘Towns, Improvement and Cultural Change in Georgian Scotland: the Evidence of the Angus Burghs, c. 1760-1820’, Urban History, 33, 195-212.

Jonathan Harris, (2000). ‘The Grecian Coffee House and Political Debate in London 1688-1714’, London Journal, 25, 1-13.

Jose Harris and Pat Thane, (1984). ‘British and European Bankers, 1880-1914: an “Aristocratic Bourgeoisie”?’, in P. Thane, G. Crossick and R. Floud (eds.), (1984), 215-234.

Jose Harris, (1992). ‘Financial Elites and Society: Comments’, in Youssef Cassis (ed.), Finance and Financiers in European History, 188-1960 (Cambridge), 187-190.

Jose Harris, (1994). Private Lives, Public Spirit: Britain 1870-1914, Penguin ed.

Jose Harris, (1995). ‘Between Civic Virtue and Social Darwinism: the Concept of the Residuum’, in D. Englander and R. O’Day (eds.), (1995), 67-87.

Jose Harris (ed.), (2003). Civil Society in British History: Ideas, Identities, Institutions (Oxford).

Michael Harris, (1978). ‘The Structure, Ownership and Control of the Press’, in J. Curran, G. Boyce and P. Wingate (eds.), Newspaper History from the Seventeenth Century to the Present Day.

Michael Harris, (1987). London Newspapers in the Age of Walpole: a Study of in the Origins of the Modern English Press.

Robert Harris, (1993). A Patriot Press: National Politics and the London Press in the 1740s (Oxford).

Tim Harris, (1987). London Crowds in the Reign of Charles II: Propaganda and Politics from the Restoration until the Exclusion Crisis (Cambridge).

Tim Harris, (1995). ‘Problematising Popular Culture’, in T. Harris (ed.), (1995), 1-27.

Tim Harris (ed.), (1995). Popular Culture in England, c.1500-1850.

Tim Harris (ed.), (2001). The Politics of the Excluded, c. 1500-1850 (Basingstoke).

Brian Harrison, (1966). ‘Philanthropy and the Victorians’, Victorian Studies, 9, 353-374.

Brian Harrison, (1971). Drink and the Victorians. The Temperance Question in England, 1815-72.

Brian Harrison, (1973). ‘Teetotal Chartism’, History, 58, 193-217.

Brian Harrison, (1974). ‘State Intervention and Moral Reform in Nineteenth-century England’, P. Hollis (ed.), (1974). Pressure from Without in Early Victorian England, 289-322.

Brian Harrison, (1982). Peaceful Kingdom: Stability and Changing in Modern Britain (Oxford).

Carol E. Harrison, (2005). ‘The Bourgeois after the Bourgeois Revolution: Recent Approaches to the Middle Class in European Cities’, Journal of Urban History, 31, 382-392.

J.F.C. Harrison, (1961). Learning and Living, 1790-1960: a Study in the History the English Adult Education Movement.

J.F.C. Harrison, (1971). Early Victorian Britain 1832-51.

M. Harrison, (1985). ‘Art and Philanthropy: T.C. Horsfall and the Manchester Art Museum’, in A.J. Kidd and K.W. Roberts (eds.), (1985), 120-147.

Mark Harrison, (1986). ‘The Ordering of he Urban Environment: Time, Work and the Occurrence of Crowds, 1790-1835’, Past and Present, 110, 134-168.

Mark Harrison, (1988). Crowds and History: Mass Phenomena in English Towns 1790-1835 (Cambridge).

Rachel Harrison and Frank Mort, (1980). ‘Patriarchal Aspects of Nineteenth-Century State Formation: Property Relations, Marriage and Divorce and Sexuality’, in Philip Corrigan (ed.), (1980). Capitalism, State Formation and Marxist Theory, 79-109.

N. Harte and K. Pounting (eds.), (1973). Textile History and Economic History (Manchester).

N.B. Harte, (1976). ‘State Control of Dress and Social Change in Pre-industrial England’, in D.C. Coleman and A.H. John (eds.), (1976), 132-165.

Roy Hartnell, (1995). ‘Art and Civic Culture in Birmingham in the late Nineteenth Century’, Urban History, 22, 229-237.

R.M. Hartwell, (1970). ‘Business Management in England during the Period of Early Industrialisation: Inducements and Obstacles’, in R.M. Hartwell (ed.), (1970). The Industrial Revolution (Oxford), 28-41.

R.M. Hartwell, (1971). ‘Interpretations of the Industrial Revolution in England’, in R.M. Hartwell, (1971). The Industrial Revolution and Economic Growth, 81-105.

R.M. Hartwell, (1971). The Industrial Revolution and Economic Growth.

R.M. Hartwell, (1994). ‘Entrepreneurship and Public Inquiry: the Growth of Government in Nineteenth-Century Britain’, in F.M.L. Thompson (ed.), (1994), 193-211.

Charles E. Harvey, (1979). ‘Business History and the Problems of Entrepreneurship: the Case of the Rio Tinto Company, 1873-1939’, Business History, 21, 3-22.

Charles Harvey, Edmund M. Green and Penelope J. Corfield, (1998). The Westminster Historical Database: Voters, Social Structure and Electoral Behaviour (Book and CD-ROM) (Bristol).

Charles Harvey, Edmund M. Green, and Penelope J. Corfield, (1999). ‘Continuity, Change, and Specialization within Metropolitan London: the Economy of Westminster, 1750-1820’, Economic History Review, 52, 469-493.

Karen Harvey, (2001). ‘Gender, Space and Modernity in  Eighteenth-century England: a Place Called Sex’, History Workshop Journal, 51, 158-179.

Thomas L. Haskell, (1985). ‘Capitalism and the Origins of the Humanitarian Sensibility, Part 1’, American Historical Review, 90, 339-361.

Thomas L. Haskell, (1985). ‘Capitalism and the Origins of the Humanitarian Sensibility, Part 2’, American Historical Review, 90, 547-566.

J.A. Hassan, (1985). ‘The Growth and Impact of the British Water Industry in the Nineteenth Century’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 38, 531-547.

Michael Hawkins, (1989). ‘Ambiguity and Contradiction in “the Rise of Professionalism”: the English Clergy, 1570-1730’, in A.L. Beier, D. Cannadine and J.M. Rosenheim (eds.), (1989), 241-269.

Douglas Hay, (1977). ‘Property, Authority and the Criminal Law’, in D. Hay et al., (1977), 17-63.

Douglas Hay et al., (1977). Albion s Fatal Tree: Crime and Society in Eighteenth-century England, Penguin ed.

Douglas Hay and Francis Snyder (eds.), (1989). Policing and Prosecution in Britain 1750-1850 (Oxford).

Douglas Hay and Nicholas Rogers, (1997). Eighteenth-century English Society (Oxford).

Douglas Hay, (1998). ‘Patronage, Paternalism, and Welfare: Masters, Workers, and Magistrates in Eighteenth-Century England’, International Labour and Working-Class History, 53, 27-48.

Douglas Hay, (1999). ‘The State and the Market in 1800: Lord Kenyon and Mr Waddington’, Past and Present, 162, 101-162.

Douglas Hay, (2000). ‘Moral Economy, Political Economy and Law’, in A. Randall and A. Charlesworth (eds.), (2000), 93-122.

J.N. Hays, (1983). ‘The London Lecturing Empire, 1800-50’, in I. Inkster and J. Morrell (eds.), (1983), 91-119.

Felicity Heal, (1980). Of Prelates and Princes: a Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate (Cambridge).

Herbert Heaton, (1965). The Yorkshire Woollen and Worsted Industries from Earliest Times up to the Industrial Revolution, 2nd ed. (Oxford).

Eckhart Hellmuth (ed.), (1990). The Transformation of Political Culture in Britain and Germany in the Late Eighteenth Century (Oxford).

Andrew Hemingway and William Vaughan (eds.), (1998). Art in Bourgeois Society 1790-1850 (Cambridge).

E.P. Hennock, (1973). Fit and Proper Persons: Ideal and Reality in Nineteenth-century Urban Government.

Cynthia B. Herrup, (1987). The Common Peace: Participation and the Criminal Law in Seventeenth Century England (Cambridge).

Martin Hewitt, (1996). The Emergence of Stability in the Industrial City: Manchester, 1832-67 (Aldershot).

Martin Hewitt, (2000). ‘Confronting the Modern City: the Manchester Free Public Library, 1850-80’, Urban History, 27, 62-88.

Martin Hewitt, (2004). ‘Class and the Classes’, in Chris Williams (ed.), (2004), 305-320.

D. Hey, (1972). The Rural Metalworkers of the Sheffield Region: a Study of Rural Industry before the Industrial Revolution (Leicester).

D.G. Hey, (1974). An English Rural Community: Myddle under the Tudors and Stuarts (Leicester).

T.W. Heyck, (1982). The Transformation in Intellectual Life in Victorian England.

Christoph Heyl, (2002). ‘We are not at Home: Protecting Domestic Privacy in Post-Fire Middle-Class London’, London Journal, 27, 12-33.

J. H. Hexter, (1961). ‘The Myth of the Middle Class in Tudor England’, in J.H. Hexter, Reappraisals in History, 71-116.

David Hickman, (1998). ‘From Catholic to Protestant: the Changing Meaning of Testamentary Religious Provisions in Elizabethan London’, in Nicholas Tyacke (ed.), (1998). England’s Long Reformation 1500-1800, 117-139.

J.P.P. Higgins and Sidney Pollard (eds.), (1971). Aspects of Capital Investment in Great Britain, 1750-1850: a Preliminary Survey.

Edward Higgs, (1983). ‘Domestic Servants and Households in Victorian England’, Social History, 8, 201-210.

Edward Higgs, (1986). ‘Domestic Service and Household Production’, in A.V. John (ed.), Unequal Opportunities: Women’s Employment in England 1800-1918 (Oxford), 125-150.

Bridget Hill, (1989). Women, Work and Sexual Politics in Eighteenth-century England (Oxford).

Bridget Hill, (1996). Servants: English Domestics in the Eighteenth Century (Oxford).

Christopher Hill, (1964). Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England.

Christopher Hill, (1974). Change and Continuity in Seventeenth-century England.

Christopher Hill, (1981). ‘Parliament and People in Seventeenth-century England’, Past and Present, 92, 100-124.

Christopher Hill, (1984). The Collected Essays of Christopher Hill, II: Religion and Politics in Seventeenth-century England.

Christopher Hill, (1990). A Nation of Change and Novelty: Radical Politics, Religion and Literature in Seventeenth-century England.

Kate Hill, (1997). ‘Municipal Museums in the North-West, 1850-1914’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, Lancaster University.

Kate Hill, (1999). ‘“Thoroughly Embued with the Spirit of Ancient Greece”: Symbolism and Space in Victorian Civic Culture’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1999), 99-111.

Kate Hill, (2005). Culture and Class in English Public Museums, 1850-1914 (Aldershot).

P. Hillis, ‘Presbyterianism and Social Class in Mid-nineteenth Century Glasgow: a Study of Nine Churches’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 32, 47-64.

Peter Hillis, (1987). ‘Education and Evangelisation: Presbyterian Missions in Mid-Nineteenth century Glasgow’, Scottish Historical Review, 66, 46-62.

P. Hillis, (2001). ‘A Tale of Two Cities? Contrast and Change in Selected Residential Areas of Edinburgh and Glasgow, 1850-1900’, Local Historian, 31, 168-188.

Philip Hills, (1987). ‘Division and Cohesion in the Nineteenth-century Middle Class: the Case of Ipswich’, Urban History Yearbook, 42-50.

Boyd Hilton, (1977). Corn, Cash and Commerce: the Economic Policies of the Tory Governments, 1815-1830 (Oxford).

Boyd Hilton, (1991). The Age of Atonement: the Influence of Evangelicalism on Social and Economic Thought, 1795-1865, Paperback new ed. (Oxford).

Boyd Hilton, (2006). A Mad, Bad, and Dangerous People? England 1783-1846 (Oxford).

Matthew Hilton, (2001). ‘Advertising the Modernist Aesthetic of the Marketplace? The Cultural Relationship between the Tobacco Manufacturer and the “Mass” of Consumers in Britain, 1870-1940’, Martin Daunton and Bernhard Rieger (eds.), (2001), 45-69.

R.R.A. Hinde, (1985). ‘Household Structure, Marriage and the Institution of Service in 19th-century Rural England’, Local Population Studies, 35, 43-51.

Steve Hindle, (1996). ‘Exclusion Crises: Poverty, Migration and Parochial Responsibility in English Rural Communities, c. 1560-1660’, Rural History, 7, 125-149..

Steve Hindle, (1996). ‘The Keeping of the Public Peace’, in P. Griffiths, A. Fox and S. Hindle (eds.), (1996), 213-248.

Steve Hindle, (1998). ‘Power, Poor Relief, and Social Relations in Holland Fen, c. 1600-1800’, Historical Journal, 41, 67-96.

Steve Hindle, (2000). ‘A Sense of Place? Becoming and Belonging in the Rural Parish, 1550-1650’, in Alexander Shepard and Phil Withington (eds.), (2000), 96-114.

Steve Hindle, (2000). State and Social Change in Early Modern England.

Steve Hindle, (2000). The Birthpangs of Welfare: Poor Relief and Parish Governance in Seventeenth- century Warwickshire (Hertford).

Steve Hindle, (2001). ‘The Political Culture of the Middling Sort in English Rural Communities, c. 1550-1700’, in T. Harris (ed.), (2001). The Politics of the Excluded, c. 1500-1850, 125-152.

Steve Hindle, (2003). ‘Crime and Popular Protest’, in Barry Coward (ed.), A Companion to Stuart Britain (Oxford), 130-147.

Steve Hindle, (2004). On the Parish?: the Micro-Politics of Poor Relief in Rural England c. 1550-1750 (Oxford).

Tim Hitchcock, (1992). ‘Paupers and Preachers: the SPCK and the Parochial Workhouse Movement’, in L. Davison et al. (eds.), (1992), 145-166.

Tim Hitchcock, Peter King and Pamela Sharpe (eds.), (1997). Chronicling Poverty: the Voices and Strategies of the English Poor, 1640-1840.

Tim Hitchcock, (1999). ‘Sociability and Misogyny in the Life of John Cannon, 1684-1743’, in T. Hitchcock and M. Cohen (eds.), (1999). English Masculinities 1660-1800, 25-43.

Tim Hitchcock and Michèle Cohen (eds.), (1999). English Masculinities 1660-1800.

Tim Hitchcock and Heather Shore (eds.), (2003). The Streets of London: From the Great Fire to the Great Stink.

E.J. Hobsbawm, (1962). The Age of Revolution, 1789-1848.

E.J. Hobsbawm and G. Rude, (1973). Captain Swing.

E.J. Hobsbawm, (1975). The Age of Capital, 1848-1875.

E.J. Hobsbawm, (1984). Worlds of Labour: Further Studies in the History of Labour.

E.J. Hobsbawm, (1993). ‘The Example of the English Middle Class’, in J. Kocka and A. Mitchell (eds.), (1993), 127-150.

Deborah Hodson, (1998). ‘“The Municipal Store”: Adaption and Development in the Retail Markets of Nineteenth-century Urban Lancashire’, Business History, 40, 96-114.

Stuart Hogarth, (2007). ‘Joseph Townsend and the Manchester Infirmary: a Plebeian Patient in the Industrial Revolution’, in Anne Borsay and Peter Shapely (eds.), (2007), 91-109.

B.A. Holderness, (1971-1979). ‘Elizabeth Parkin and Her Investments, 1733-66: Aspects of the Sheffield Money Market in the Eighteenth Century’, Transactions of the Hunter Archaeological Society, 10, 81-87.

B.A. Holderness, (1975). ‘Credit in a Rural Community, 1660-1800: Some Neglected Aspects of Probate Inventories’, Midland History, 3, 94-115.

B.A. Holderness, (1976). ‘Credit in English Rural Society before the Nineteenth Century, with Special Reference to the Period 1650-1720’, Agricultural History Review, 24, 97-109.

Patricia Hollis, (1970). The Pauper Press: a Study in Working-Class Radicalism of the 1830s (Oxford).

Patricia Hollis (ed.), (1973). Class and Conflict in Nineteenth-century England, 1815-1850.

Patricia Hollis (ed.), (1974). Pressure from Without in Early Victorian England.

Patricia Hollis, (1979). Women in Public: the Women’s Movement 1850-1900.

Patricia Hollis, (1987). Ladies Elect: Women in English Local Government, 1865-1914 (Oxford).

G.S. Holmes, (1977). ‘Gregory King and the Social Structure of Pre-Industrial England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5ht Ser., 27, 41-68.

Geoffrey Holmes, (1982). Augustan England: Professions, State and Society, 1680-1730.

Peter Holmes, (1998). ‘A Bradford Department Store and its Victorian Founders’, Yorkshire Archaeological Journal, 70, 141-156.

J. Anne Hone, (1977). ‘Radicalism in London, 1796-1802: Convergences and Continuities’, in J. Stevenson (ed.), (1977), 79-101.

Katrina Honeyman, (1982). Origins of Enterprise: Business Leadership in the Industrial Revolution (Manchester).

Katrina Honeyman, (2000). Women, Gender and Industrialisation in England, 1700-1870.

Eric Hopkins, (1998). The Rise of the Manufacturing Town: Birmingham and the Industrial Revolution, Revised ed. (Stroud).

K.T. Hoppen, (1985). ‘The Franchise and Electoral Politics in England and Ireland’, History, 70, 202-217.

K. Theodore Hoppen, (1998). The Mid-Victorian Generation, 1846-1886 (Oxford).

Julian Hoppit, (1986). ‘The Use and Abuse of Credit in Eighteenth-Century England’, in N. McKendrick and R.B. Outhwaite (eds.), (1986), 64-78.

Julian Hoppit, (1987). Risk and Failure in English Business, 1700-1800 (Cambridge).

Julian Hoppit, (1990). ‘Attitudes to Credit in Britain 1660-1790’, Historical Journal, 33, 305-322.

Julian Hoppit, (1990). ‘Counting the Industrial Revolution’, Economic History Review, 2nd ser., 43, 173-193.

Julian Hoppit, (1996). ‘Patterns of Parliamentary Legislation’, Historical Journal, 39, 109-131.

Julian Hoppit (ed.), (1997). Failed Legislation, 1660-1800 from the Commons and Lords Journals.

Julian Hoppit, (2000). A Land of Liberty? England 1689-1727 (Oxford).

Julian Hoppit (ed.), (2003). Parliaments, Nations and Identities in Britain and Ireland, 1660-1850 (Manchester).

Craig Horner, (ed.), (2008). The Diary of Edmund Harrold, Wigmaker of Manchester 1712-15 (Aldershot).

Henry Horwitz, (1987). ‘Party in a Civic Context: London from the Exclusion Crisis to the Fall of Walpole’, in C. Jones (ed.), (1987), 173-194.

Henry Horwitz, (1987). ‘“The Mess of the Middle Class” revisited: the Case of the “Big Bourgeoisie” of Augustan London’, Continuity and Change, 2, 263-296.

C. Hosgood, (1987). ‘Shopkeepers and Society: Domestic and Principal Shopkeepers in Leicester, 1860-1914’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Manitoba.

Chrisopher P. Hosgood, (1989). ‘The “Pigmies of Commerce” and the Working-Class Community: Small Shopkeepers in England, 1870-1914’, Journal of Social History, 33, 439-460.

Chris Hosgood, (1992). ‘A “Brave and Daring Folk”? Shopkeepers and Trade Associational Life in Victorian and Edwardian England’, Journal of Social History, 36, 285-308.

Christopher P. Hosgwood, (1999). ‘“Doing the Shops” of Christmas: Women, Men and the Department Store in England, c. 1880-1914’, in G. Crossick and S. Jaumain (eds.), (1999), 97-115.

Christopher P. Hosgwood, (1999). ‘“Mercantile Monasteries”: Shops, Shop Assistants, and Shop Life in Late-Victorian and Edwardian Britain’, Journal of British Studies, 38, 322-352.

Christopher P. Hosgood, (1999). ‘Mrs Pooter’s Purchase: Lower-Middle-Class Consumerism and the Sales, 1870-1914’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1999), 146-163.

W.G. Hoskins, (1957). The Midland Peasant: the Economic and Social History of a Leicestershire Village.

John Host, (1998). Victorian Labour History: Experience, Identity and the Politics of Representation.

W.E. Houghtson, (1979). ‘Victorian Periodical Literature and the Articulate Classes’, Victorian Studies, 22, 389-412.

R. Houston and K.D.M. Snell, (1984). ‘Proto-industrialisation? Cottage Industry, Social Change, and Industrial Revolution’, Historical Journal, 27, 473-492.

R.A. Houston, (1993). ‘Literacy, Education and the Culture of Print in Enlightenment Edinburgh’, History, 78, 373-392.

R.A. Houston, (1993). ‘Popular Politics in the Reign of George II: the Edinburgh Cordiners’, Scottish Historical Review, 72, 167-189.

R.A. Houston, (1994). ‘Fraud in the Scottish Linen Industry: Edinburgh’s Charity Workhouse, 1745-1758’, Archives, 21, 43-56.

R.A. Houston, (1994). ‘Busting Artisans: Church Patronage at South Leith in the 1740s and 1750s’, Albion, 26, 55-77.

R.A. Houston, (1994). Social Change in the Age of Enlightenment: Edinburgh, 1660-1760 (Oxford).

Jean E. Howard, (2000). ‘Women, Foreigners, and the Regulations of Urban Space in Westward Ho’, in L.C. Orlin (ed.), (2000), pp. 150-167.

Stephen Howard, (1997). ‘“A Bright Pattern to all her Sex”: Representations of Women in Periodical and Newspaper Biography’, in H. Barker and E. Chalus (eds.), (1997), 230-249.

Glennys Howarth, (1997). ‘Professionalising the Funeral Industry in England 1700-1960’, in Peter C. Jupp and Glennys Howarth (eds.), (1997). The Changing Face of Death: Historical Accounts of Death and Disposal (Basingstoke), 120-134.

Anthony Howe, (1984). The Cotton Masters, 1830-1860 (Oxford).

Anthony Howe, (1996). ‘The Business Community’, in Mary B. Rose (ed.), (1996), 94-120.

Anthony Howe and Simon Morgan (eds.), (2006). Rethinking Nineteenth-Century Liberalism: Richard Cobden Bicentenary Essays (Aldershot).

Anthony Howe (ed.), (2007). The Letters of Richard Cobden, Volume One 1815-1847 (Oxford).

E. Howe, (1950). The British Federation of Master Printers, 1900-1950.

Roger Howell, Jun. (1989). ‘Resistance to Change: the Political Elites of Provincial Towns during the English Revolution’, in A.L. Beier, D. Cannadine and J.M. Rosenheim (eds.), (1989), 433-455.

W.B. Howie, (1963). ‘Finance and Supply in an Eighteenth Century Hospitals 1747-1830’, Medical History, 7, 126-146.

W.B. Howie, (1981). ‘Complaints and Complaint Procedures in the Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth Century Provincial Hospitals’, Medical History, 25, 345-362.

Pat Hudson, (1981). ‘Proto-industrialisation: the Case of the West Riding Wool Textile Industry in the 18th and early 19th centuries’, History Workshop Journal, 12, 34-61.

Pat Hudson, (1983). ‘From Manor to Mill: the West Riding in Transition’, in M. Berg et al (eds.), (1983), 124-144.

Pat Hudson, (1986). The Genesis of Industrial Capital: a Study of the West Riding Wool Textile Industry, c.1750‑1850 (Cambridge).

Pat Hudson (ed.), (1989). Regions and Industries: a Perspectives on the Industrial Revolution in Britain (Cambridge).

Pat Hudson and W.R. Lee (eds.), (1990). Women’s Work and the Family Economy in Historical Perspective (Manchester).

Pat Hudson, (1991). ‘Landholding and the Organization of Textile Manufacture in Yorkshire Rural Township c.1660-1810’, in M. Berg (ed.), (1991), 261-291.

Pat Hudson and Stephen King, (1994). ‘Rural Industrialising Townships and Urban Links in Eighteenth Century Yorkshire’, in P. Clark and P. Corfield (ed.), Industry and Urbanisation in Eighteenth Century England (Leicester), 41-79.

Pat Hudson, (1995).  ‘A New History from Below: Computers and the Maturing Local and Regional History’, Local Historian, 25, 209-222.

Pat Hudson and Stephen King, (1996).  ‘A Sense of Place: Industrializing Townships in Eighteenth Century Yorkshire’, in R. Leboutte (ed.), New Perspectives and Research in Proto-industrialisation: Essays in Honour of Franklin Mendels (Geneva), 181-210.

Mike Huggins, (1994). ‘Culture, Class and Respectability. Racing and the English Middle Classes in the Nineteenth Century’, International Journal of History of Sports, 11.

E.H. Hunt, (1986). ‘Industrialization and Regional Inequality: Wages in Britain, 1760-1914’, Journal of Economic History, 46, 935-966.

E.H. Hunt and R.W. Botham, (1987). ‘Wages in Britain during the Industrial Revolution’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 40, 380-399.

Margaret Hunt, (1992). ‘Wife Beating, Domesticity and Women’s Independence in Eighteenth-Century London’, Gender and History, 4, 10-33.

Margaret R. Hunt, (1993). ‘Racism, Imperialism and the Traveller’s Gaze in Eighteenth-century England’, Journal of British Studies, 32, 333-357.

Margaret R. Hunt, (1996). The Middling Sort: Commerce, Gender and the Family in England, 1680-1780 (Berkeley).

Margaret R. Hunt, (2000). ‘Wives and Marital “Rights” in the Court of Exchequer in the Early Eighteenth Century’, in Paul Griffiths and Mark S.R. Jenner (eds.), (2000), 107-129.

William Hunt, (1983). The Puritan Moment: the Coming of Revolution to an English County (Cambridge, Mass).

David Hussey, (2000). Coastal and River Trade in Pre-industrial England: Bristol and its Region 1680-1730 (Exeter).

Geoffrey Ingham, (1984). Capitalism Divided? The City and Industry in British Social Development.

George Ingle, (1997). Yorkshire Cotton: the Yorkshire Cotton Industry, 1780-1835 (Preston).

Martin Ingram, (1995). ‘From Reformation to Toleration: Popular Religious Cultures in England, 1540-1690’, in T. Harris (ed.), (1995), 95-123.

Ian Inkster, (1973). ‘The Development of a Scientific Community in Sheffield, 1790-1850: a Network of People and Interests’, Transactions of the Hunter Archaeological Society, 10, 98-131.

Ian Inkster, (1976). ‘Culture, Institutions and Urbanity: the Itinerant Science Lecturer in Sheffield 1790-1850’, in S. Pollard and C. Holmes (eds.), (1976), 218-232.

Ian Inkster and Jack Morrell (eds.), (1983). Metropolis and Province: Science in British Culture, 1780-1850.

Ian Inkster, (1997). Scientific Culture and Urbanisation in Industrialising Britain (Aldershot).

Joanna Innes, (1987). ‘Jonathan Clark, Social History and England’s “Ancien Regime”’, Past and Present, 115, 165-200.

Joanna Innes, (1990). ‘Parliament and the Shaping of Eighteenth-century English Social Policy’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th Ser., 40, 63-92.

Joanna Innes, (1990). ‘Politics and Morals: the Reformation of Manners Movement in Later Eighteenth-Century England’, in E. Hellmuth (ed.), (1990), 57-118.

Joanna Innes, (1992). ‘Politics, Property and the Middle Class’, Parliamentary History, 11, 286-292.

Joanna Innes, (1994). ‘The Domestic Face of the Military-Fiscal State: Government and Society in Eighteenth-century Britain’, in L. Stone (ed.), (1994), 96-127.

Joanna Innes, (1996). ‘The “Mixed Economy of Welfare” in Early Modern England: Assessments of the Options from Hale to Malthus (c. 1683-1803)’, in M.J. Daunton (ed.), (1996), 139-180.

Joanna Innes, (1998). ‘State, Church and Voluntarism in European Welfare, 1690-1850’, in H. Cunningham and J. Innes (eds.), (1998), 15-65.

Joanna Innes, (1998). ‘The Local Acts of a National Parliament: Parliament s Role in Sanctioning Local Action in Eighteenth-Century Britain’, in D. Dean and C. Jones (eds.), (1998), 23-47.

Joanna Innes, (2001). ‘Managing the Metropolis: London’s Social Problems and their Control, c. 1660-1830’, in Peter Clark and Raymond Gillespie (eds.), (2001), 53-79.

Joanna Innes, (2009). Inferior Politics: Social Problems and Social Policies in Eighteenth-century Britain (Oxford).

Toshihiko Iwama, (1996). ‘The Urban Elite in Leeds, 1780-1820: From Notables to Middle Class’, Tohoku Management and Accounting Research Group(TM & ARG), Discussion Paper, 52.

Toshihiko Iwama, (2003). ‘The Middle Class in Halifax, 1780-1850’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Leeds.

Toshihiko Iwama, (2008). ‘Voluntary Societies and the Urban Local Community: a Case Study of the Halifax Mechanics’ Institution’, Family & Community History, 11, 17-25.

A.A. Jackson, (1991). The Middle Classes 1900-1950 (Nairn).

Gordon Jackson, (1972). Hull in the Eighteenth Century (Oxford).

T.V. Jackson, (1991). ‘Personal Wealth in late Eighteenth-century Britain’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 44, 319-327.

T.V. Jackson, (1999). ‘British Incomes circa 1800’, Economic History Review, 52, 257-283.

Margaret Jacob, (1981). The Radical Enlightenment: Pantheists, Freemasons and Republicans.

James A. Jaffe, (1992). ‘Agency and Ideology in Modern British Social History’, Journal of British Studies, 31, 89-95.

David James, (1995). Class and Politics in a Northern Industrial Town: Keighley 1880-1914 (Keele).

John A. James, (1988). ‘Personal Wealth Distribution in Late Eighteenth-century Britain’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 41, 543-565.

Ross Jamieson, (2001). ‘The Essence of Commodification: Caffeine Dependencies in the Early Modern World’, Journal of Social History, 35, 269-295.

J.B. Jeffreys, (1954). Retail Trading in Britain 1850-1950 (Cambridge).

Tom Jeffery, (1989). ‘The Suburban Nation: Politics and Class in Lewisham’, in D. Feldman and G. Stedman Jones (eds.), (1989), 189-218.

D.T. Jenkins, (1975). The West Riding Wool Textile Industry 1770-1835: a Study of Fixed Capital Formation (Edington).

J.P. Jenkins, (1979). ‘Jacobites and Freemasons in Eighteenth Century Wales’, Welsh Historical Review, 9, 391-406.

Philip Jenkins, (1983). The Making of a Ruling Class: the Glamorgan Gentry, 1640-1790 (Cambridge).

Philip Jenkins, (1985). ‘Tory Industrialism and Town Politics: Swansea in the Eighteenth Century’, Historical Journal, 28, 103-123.

Mark S.R. Jenner, (2000). ‘From Conduit Community to Commercial Network?  Water in London, 1500-1725’, in Paul Griffiths and Mark S.R. Jenner (eds.), (2000), pp. 250-272.

David J. Jeremy, (1978). ‘Damming the Flood: British Government Attempts to Check the Outflow of Technicians and Machinery, 1780-1843’, Business History Review, 51, 1-34.

David J. Jeremy, (1984). ‘Anatomy of the British Business Elite, 1860-1980’, Business History, 26, 3-23.

David J. Jeremy, (1988). ‘Chapel in an Business Career: the Case of John Mackintosh (1868-1920)’, in D.J. Jeremy, (ed.), (1988), 95-117.

David J. Jeremy, (ed.), (1988). Business and Religion in Britain (Aldershot).

David J. Jeremy, (1991). ‘The Hundred Largest Employers in the U.K. in Manufacturing and Non-manufacturing Industries in 1907, 1935 and 1955’, Business History, 33, 93-111.

David J. Jeremy, (1998). ‘Late-Victorian and Edwardina Methodist Businessmen and Wealth’, in D.J. Jeremy (ed.), (1998), 71-85.

David J. Jeremy (ed.), (1998). Religion, Business and Wealth in Modern Britain.

James H. Johnson and Colin G. Pooley (eds.), (1982). The Structure of Nineteenth Century Cities.

Adrian Johns, (2001). ‘Printing, Publishing and Reading in London, 1660-1720’, in Patrick O’Brien et al (eds.), (2001), 264-283.

Paul Johnson, (1985). Saving and Spending: the Working-Class Economy in Britain 1870-1939 (Oxford).

Paul Johnson, (1993). ‘Class Law in Victorian England’, Past and Present, 141, 147-169.

Paul Johnson, (1996). ‘Economic Development and Industrial Dynamism in Victorian London’, London Journal, 21, 27-37.

Richard Johnson, (1970). ‘Educational Policy and Social Control in Early Victorian England’, Past and Present, 49, 96-119.

Richard Johnson, (1977). ‘Educating the Educators: “Experts” and the State 1833-9’, in A.P. Donajgrodzki (ed.), (1977), 77-107.

Richard Johnson, (1980). ‘Barrington Moore, Perry Anderson and English Social Development’, in S. Hall (ed.), (1980). Culture, Media, Language.

Charles A. Jones, (1987). International Business in the Nineteenth Century: the Rise and Fall of a Cosmopolitan Bourgeoisie (New York).

Clive Jones (ed.), (1987). Britain in the First Age of Party: Essays Presented to Geoffrey Holmes.

Colin Jones, (1996). ‘The Great Chain of Buying: Medical Advertisement, the Bourgeois Public Sphere and the French Revolution’, American Historical Review, 101, 13-40.

Colin Jones and Dror Wahrman (eds.), (2002). The Age of Cultural Revolutions: Britain and France, 1750-1820 (Berkeley).

D.W. Jones, (1972). ‘London Merchants and the Crisis of the 1690s’, in P. Clark and P. Slack (eds.), (1972), 311-355.

D.W. Jones, (1988). War and Economy in the Age of William III and Marlborough (Oxford).

Diana K. Jones, (1998). ‘Jeremiah James Colman (1830-1898) and the Protestant Ethic Thesis: a Biographical Study’, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester, 80, 153-171.

Dot Jones, (1989-1990). ‘Did Friendly Societies Matter?  A Study of Friendly Society Membership in Glamorgan, 1794-1910’, Welsh History Review, 12, 324-349.

E.L. Jones and G.E. Mingay (eds.), (1967). Land, Labour and Population in the Industrial Revolution.

E.L. Jones, (1973). ‘The Fashion Manipulators: Consumer Tastes and British Industries, 1660-1800’, in L.P. Cain and P.J. Uselding (eds.), Business Enterprise and Economic Change, Kent State, Ohio.

E.L. Jones and M.E. Falkus, (1979). ‘Urban Improvement and the English Economy in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries’, in P.J. Uselding (ed.), Research in Economic History, vol. 4.

J. Gwynfor Jones (ed.), Class, Community and Culture in Tudor Wales (Cardiff).

Linda J. Jones, (1983). ‘Public Pursuit of Private Profit?  Liberal Businessmen and Municipal Politics in Birmingham, 1865-1900’, Business History, 25, 240-259.

Peter Jones, (1981-1982). ‘The Recruitment of Office Holders in Leicester 1861-1931’, Transactions of Leicestershire Archaeological and Historical Society, 57, 64-77.

Peter Jones, (1983). ‘Officeholding, Politics and Society: Leicester and Peterborough’, unpublished M.Phil. thesis, University of Leicester.

Peter Jones, Stana Nenadic and Philip Hills, (1987). ‘Studying the Middle Class in Nineteenth-century Urban Britain’, Urban History Yearbook, 22-50.

Peter Jones, (1987). ‘Perspective, Sources and Methodology in a Comparative Study of the Middle Class in Nineteenth-century Leicester and Peterborough’, Urban History Yearbook, 22-32.

Peter N. Jones, (1999). ‘Living the Enlightenment and the French Revolution: James Watt, Matthew Bolton, and their Sons, Historical Journal, 42, 157-182.

Spencer Jordan, Peter Wardley and Matthew Woollard, (1999). ‘Emerging Modernity in an Urban Setting: Nineteenth-century Bristol revealed in Property Survey’, Urban History, 26, 190-210.

J.A. Jowitt (ed.), (1986). Model Industrial Communities in Mid-Nineteenth Century Yorkshire (Bradford).

Patrick Joyce, (1975). ‘The Factory Politics of Lancashire in the Later Nineteenth Century’, Historical Journal, 18, 525-553.

Patrick Joyce, (1980). Work, Society and Politics: the Culture of the Factory in Later Victorian England (Brighton).

Patrick Joyce, (1984). ‘Labour, Capital and Compromise: a Response to Richard Price’, Social History, 9, 67-76.

Patrick Joyce (ed.), (1987). The Historical Meanings of Work (Cambridge).

Patrick Joyce, (1988). ‘In Pursuit of Class: Recent Studies in the History of Work and Class’, History Workshop Journal, 25, 171-177.

Patrick Joyce, (1991). ‘The People’s English: Language and Class in England c. 1840-1920’, in P. Burke and R. Porter (eds.), (1991). Language, Self, and Society: a Social History of Language (Cambridge), 154-190.

Patrick Joyce, (1991). Visions of the People: Industrial England and the Question of Class, 1840-1914 (Cambridge).

Patrick Joyce, (1992). ‘A People and a Class: Industrial Workers and the Social Order in Nineteenth-century England’, in M.L. Bush (ed.), (1992), 199-217.

Patrick Joyce, (1994). Democratic Subjects: the Self and the Social in Nineteenth-century England (Cambridge).

Patrick Joyce (ed.), (1995). Class (Oxford).

Patrick Joyce, (1997). ‘Refabricating Labour History; or, from Labour History to the History of Labour’, Labour History Review, 62, 147-152.

Patrick Joyce, (2003). The Rule of Freedom: Liberalism and the Modern City.

Michael Jubb, (1987). ‘Income, Class and the Taxman: a Note on the Distribution of Wealth in Nineteenth-century Britain’, Historical Research, 60, 118-124.

Hartmut Kaelble, (ed.), (2004). The European Way: European Societies in the 19th and 20th Centuries (New York).

Eugene Kamenka and R.S. Neale (eds.), (1975). Feudalism, Capitalism and Beyond.

H.J. Kaye, (1988). History, Classes and Nation States. Selected Writings of Victor Kiernan.

Harvey J. Kaye and Keith McClelland (eds.), (1990). E.P. Thompson: Critical Perspective (Cambridge).

Paul Kaufman, (1969). Libraries and their Users.

Yoh Kawana, (2006). ‘Trade, Sociability and Governance in an English Incorporated Borough: ‘Formal’ and ‘Informal’ Worlds in Leicester, c. 1570-1640’, Urban History, 33, 324-349.

Gerry Kearns and Charles W.J. Withers (eds.), (1991). Urbanising Britain: Essays on Class and Community in the Nineteenth Century (Cambridge).

Tim Keirn, (1992). ‘Parliament, Legislation and the Regulation of English Textile Industries, 1689-1714’, in L. Davison et al. (eds.), (1992), 1-24.

J. R. Kellett, (1957). ‘The Breakdown of Gild and Corporation Control over the Handicraft and Retail Trade in London’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 10, 381-394.

Thomas Kelly, (1970). A History of Adult Education in Great Britain (Liverpool).

J. Kent, (1986). The English Village Constable 1580-1642 (Oxford).

Joan R. Kent, (1995). ‘The Centre and the Localities: State Formation and Parish Government in England, circa 1640-1740’, Historical Journal, 38, 363-404.

Joan Kent, (1999). ‘The Rural “Middling Sort” in Early Modern England, circa 1640-1740: Some Economic, Political and Socio-Cultural Characteristics’, Rural History, 10, 19-54.

Newton E. Key, (1994). ‘The Political Culture and Political Rhetoric of Country Feasts and Feast Sermons, 1654-1714’, Journal of British Studies, 33, 223-256.

A.J. Kidd, (1984). ‘Charity Organization and the Unemployed in Manchester, c. 1870-1914’, Social History, 7, 45-66.

Alan J. Kidd, (1985). ‘Outcast Manchester: Voluntary Charity, Poor Relief and the Casual Poor 1860-1905’, in A.J. Kidd and K.W. Roberts (eds.), (1985), 48-73.

Alan J. Kidd and K.W. Roberts (eds.), (1985). City, Class and Culture: Studies of Cultural Production and Social Policy in Victorian Manchester (Manchester).

Alan J. Kidd, (1996). ‘Philanthropy and the “Social History Paradigm”’, Social History, 21, 180-192.

Alan Kidd and David Nicholls (eds.), (1998). The Making of the British Middle Class?  Studies of Regional and Cultural Diversity since the Eighteenth Century (Stroud).

A.J. Kidd, (1998). ‘“Local History” and the Culture of the Middle Classes in North-West England. c. 1840-1900’, Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, 147, 115-138.

Alan Kidd, (1999). State, Society and the Poor in Nineteenth-century England.

Alan Kidd and David Nicholls (eds.), (1999). Gender, Civic Culture and Consumerism: Middle Class Identity in Britain1800-1940 (Manchester).

Alan Kidd, (2002). ‘Civil Society or the State?: Recent Approaches to the History of Voluntary Welfare’, Journal of Historical Sociology, 15, 328-342.

J.R. Killick, (2000). ‘Liverpool Merchants and American Shipping: William Brown and the Cope Line of Philadelphia-Liverpool Packets, 1822-1880’, Northern History, 37, 179-192.

R. Kilpatrick, (1990). ‘“Living in the Light”: Dispensaries, Philanthropy and Medical Reform in Late Eighteenth-century London’, in A. Cunningham and R. French (eds.), (1990).

Peter King, (1984). ‘Decision-Makers and Decision-Making in the English Criminal Law, 1750-1800’, Historical Journal, 27, 25-58.

Peter King, (1987). ‘Newspaper Reporting, Prosecution Practice, and Perceptions of Urban Crime: the Colchester Crime Wave of 1765’, Continuity and Change, 2, 423-454.

Peter King, (1989). ‘Gleaners, Farmers and the Failure of Legal Sanctions in England 1750-1850’, Past and Present, 125, 116-150.

P.J.R. King, (1989). ‘Prosecution Associations and their Impact in the Eighteenth-century Essex’, in D. Hay and F. Snyder (eds.), (1989), 171-207.

Peter King, (1991). ‘Customary Rights and Women’s Earnings: the Importance of Gleaning to the Rural Labouring Poor, 1750-1850’, Economic History Review, 44, 461-476.

Peter King, (1996). ‘Edward Thompson’s Contribution to Eighteenth-century Studies. The Patrician-Plebeian Model Re-examined’, Social History, 21, 215-228.

Peter King, (2000). Crime, Justice, and Discretion in England 1740-1820 (Oxford).

Peter King, (2007). Newspaper Reporting and Attitudes to Crime and Justice in Late-eighteenth- and Early-nineteenth-century London’, Continuity and Change. 22, 73-112.

Steve King, (1997). ‘Reconstructing Lives: the Poor, the Poor Law and Welfare in Calverley, 1650-1820’, Social History, 22, 318-338.

D. King-Hele, (1977). Doctor of Revolution: the Life and Genius of Erasmus Darwin.

J.W. Kirby, (1984). ‘The Leeds Elite: the Principal Burgesses of the First Leeds Corporation’, Northern History, 20, 88-107.

M.W. Kirby, (1984). Men of Business and Politics: the Rise and Fall of the Quaker Pease Dynasty of North-East England, 1700-1943.

Maurice W. Kirby, (1988). ‘The Failure of a Quaker Business Dynasty: the Peases of Darlington, 1830-1902’, in D.J. Jeremy, (ed.), (1988), 142-163.

Neville Kirk, (1985). The Growth of Working Class Reformism in Mid-Victorian England (Urbana).

Neville Kirk, (1987). ‘In Defence of Class: a Critique of Recent Revisionist Writing upon the Nineteenth-century English Working Class’, International Review of Social History, 32, 2-47.

Neville Kirk, (1994). Labour and Society in Britain and the USA. - Volume 1: Capitalism, Custom and Protest, 1780-1850 (Aldershot).

Neville Kirk, (1995). ‘The Continuing Relevance and Engagements of Class’, Labour History Review, 60, 2-15.

Neville Kirk (ed.), (1996). Social Class and Marxism: Defences and Challenges (Aldershot).

Neville Kirk, (1998). Change, Continuity and Class: Labour in British Society, 1850-1920 (Manchester).

Neville Kirk, (2000). ‘Decline and Fall, Resilience and Regeneration: a Review Essay on Social Class’, International Labor and Working-Class History, 57, 88-102.

G. Kitson Clark, (1962). The Making of Victorian England.

G. Kitson Clark, (1975). ‘The Leeds Elite’, The University of Leeds Review, 17, 232-258.

Guy Kitteringham, (1982). ‘Science in Provincial Society: the Case of Liverpool in the Early Nineteenth Century’, Annals of Science, 39, 329-348.

Lawrence E. Klein, (1989). ‘Liberty, Manners and Politeness in Early Eighteenth-century England’, Historical Journal, 32, 583-605.

Lawrence E. Klein, (1993).  ‘Gender, Conversation and the Public Sphere in Early Eighteenth-century England’, in J. Still and M. Worton (eds.), Textuality and Sexuality: Reading Theories and Practices (Manchester), 100-115.

Lawrence E. Klein, (1995). ‘Gender and the Public/Private Distinction in the Eighteenth Century: Some Questions about Evidence and Analytic Procedure’, Eighteenth-century Studies, 29, 97-109.

Lawrence E. Klein, (1995). ‘Politeness for Plebes. Consumption and Social Identity in Early Eighteenth-century England’, in A. Bermingham and J. Brewer (eds.), (1995), 362-382.

Lawrence E. Klein, (1995). ‘Property and Politeness in the Early Eighteenth-century Whig Moralists. The Case of the Spectator’, in J. Brewer and S. Staves (eds.), (1995), 221-233.

Lawrence E. Klein, (1997). ‘Coffeehouse Civility, 1660-1714: an Aspect of Post-courtly Culture in England’, Huntington Library Quarterly, 59, 30-51.

Lawrence E. Klein, (2002). ‘Politeness and the Interpretation of the British Eighteenth Century’, Historical Journal, 45, 869-898.

Charlotte Klonk, (1999). ‘The National Gallery in London and its Public’, in M. Berg and H. Clifford (eds.), (1999), 228-250.

Judith Knelman, (1993). ‘Class and Gender Bias in Victorian Newspapers’, Victorian Periodicals Review, 26, 29-35.

D. Knoop and G.P. Jones, (1947). The Genesis of Freemasonry (Manchester).

Joan Knott, (1969). ‘Circulating Libraries in Newcastle in the 18th and 19th Centuries’, Library History, 1.

E. Knox, (1986). ‘Between Capital and Labour: the Petite Bourgeoisie in Victorian Edinburgh’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Edinburgh.

T.R. Knox, (1979). ‘Popular Politics and Provincial Radicalism: Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1769-1785’, Albion, 11, 224-241.

William W. Knox, (1992). ‘Whatever Happened to Radical Scotland? : the Economic and Social Origins of the Mid-Victorian Political Consensus in Scotland’, in Roger Mason and Norman Macdougall (eds.), People and Power in Scotland (Edinburgh), 218-239.

Jürgen Kocka and Allan Mitchell (eds.), (1993), Bourgeois Society in Nineteenth-century Europe (Oxford).

Jürgen Kocka, (1995). ‘The Middle Classes in Europe’, Journal of Modern History, 67, 783-806.

Jürgen Kocka, (2004). ‘The Middle Classes in Europe’, in Hartmut Kaelble, (ed.), (2004), 15-43.

Theodore Koditschek, (1981). ‘Class Formation and the Bradford Bourgeoisie’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, Princeton University.

Theodore Koditschek, (1989). ‘The Dynamics of Class Formation in Nineteenth-century Bradford’, in A.L. Beier, D. Cannadine and J.M. Rosenheim (eds.), (1989), 511-548.

Theodore Koditschek, (1990). Class Formation and Urban Industrial Society: Bradford, 1750‑1850 (Cambridge).

Nancy F. Koehn, (2001). Brand New: How Entrepreneurs Earned Consumers’ Trust from Wedgwood to Dell (Boston).

Emi Konish, (2007). ‘Elite and Pluralist Power in Eighteenth-century English Towns: A Case Study of King’s Lynn’, in Ralf Roth and Robert Beachy (eds.), (2007), 3-19.

Isaac Kramnick, (1990). Republicanism and Bourgeois Radicalism: Political Ideology in Late Eighteenth-century England and America (Ithaca).

P. Kriedte et al. (eds.), (1981).  Industrialization before the Industrialization (Cambridge).

Kay Dian Kriz, (1998). ‘French Glitter or English Nature? Representing Englishness in Landscape Painting, c. 1790-1820’, in A. Hemingway and W. Vaughan (eds.), (1998), 63-83.

Elizabeth Bennett Kubek, (1995). ‘Women’s Participation in the Urban Culture of Early Modern London. Images from Fiction’, in A. Bermingham and J. Brewer (eds.), (1995), 440-454.

Krishan Kumar, (1983). ‘Class and Political Action in Nineteenth-century England: Theoretical and Comparative Perspectives’, Archives Europeennes De Sociologie, 24, 3-43.

Beat Kümin and B. Ann Tlusty (eds.), (2002). The World of the Tavern: Public Houses in Early Modern Europe (Aldershot).

Toshio Kusamitsu, ‘Novelty, Give Us Novelty: London Agents and Northern Manufacturers’, in M. Berg (ed.), Markets and Manufacture in Early Industrial Europe (1991), 114-138.

A.S. Kussmaul, (1981). Servants in Husbandry in Early Modern England (Cambridge).

Rudi Laermans, (1993). ‘Learning to Consume: Early Department Stores and the Shaping of Modern Consumer Culture, 1860-1914’, Theory, Culture and Society, 10, 79-102.

W. Lancaster, (1995). The Department Store: a Social History (Leicester).

Norma Landau, (1979). ‘Independence, Deference, and Voter Participation: the Behaviour of the Electorate in Early-Eighteenth-Century Kent’, Historical Journal, 22, 561-583.

Joan Lane, (1988). ‘Provincial Medical Apprentices and Masters Early Modern England’, Eighteenth-Century Life, 13, 14-27.

Joan Lane, (1996). Apprenticeship in England, 1600-1914.

Penelope Lane, (1997). ‘Work on the Margins: Poor Women and the Informal Economy of Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth-century Leicestershire’, Midland History, 22, 85-99.

Penelope Lane, (2000). ‘Women, Property and Inheritance: Wealth Creation and Income Generation in Small English Towns, 1750-1835’, in J. Stobart and A. Owens (eds.), Urban Fortunes: Property and Inheritance in the Town, 1700-1900 (Aldershot), 172-194.

Robert G. Lang, (1963). ‘The Greater Merchants of London in the Early Seventeenth Century’, unpublished D.Phil. thesis, University of Oxford.

Robert G. Lang, (1969-1971). ‘London’s Aldermen in Business: 1600-1625’, Guildhall Miscellany, 3, 242-264.

Robert G. Lang, (1974). ‘Social Origins and Social Aspirations of Jacobean London Merchants’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 27, 28-47.

Paul Langford, (1988). ‘Property and “Virtual Representation” in Eighteenth-century England’, Historical Journal, 31, 83-115.

Paul Langford, (1989). A Polite and Commercial People: England, 1727-1783 (Oxford).

Paul Langford, (1991). Public Life and the Propertied Englishman, 1689-1798 (Oxford).

Paul Langford, (2002). ‘The Uses of Eighteenth-century Politeness’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 6th Ser., 12, 311-331.

Paul Langford (ed.), (2002). The Eighteenth century, 1688-1815 (Oxford), esp. chap. 3-5.

Elizabeth Langland, (1995). Nobody’s Angels: Middle-Class Women and Domestic Ideology in Victorian Culture (Ithaca).

John Langton, (1984). ‘The Industrial Revolution and the Regional Geography of England’, Transactions of Institute British Geography, 9, 145-167.

Thomas Walter Laqueur, (1976). Religion and Respectability: Sunday Schools and Working Class Culture, 1780-1850 (New Haven).

Thomas W. Laqueur, (1989). ‘Crowds, Carnival and the State in English Executions, 1604-1868’, in A.L. Beier, D. Cannadine and J.M. Rosenheim (eds.), (1989).

Thomas Laqueur, (1992). ‘Sexual Desire and the Market Economy during the Industrial Revolution’, in Domna Stanton (ed.), (1992). Discourses of Sexuality: From Aristole to Aids (Ann Arbor).

David Large, (1974). ‘William Lovett’, in P. Hollis (ed.), (1974). Pressure from Without in Early Victorian England, 105-130.

David Large, (1977). ‘London in the Year of Revolutions, 1848’, in J. Stevenson (ed.), (1977), 177-211.

Peter Laslet, (1983).The World We Have Lost: Further Explored, 3rd ed.

Anne Lawrence, (2006). ‘Lady Betty Hastings, Her Half-sisters, and the South Sea Bubble: Family Fortunes and Strategies’, Women’s History Review, 15, 533-540.

Anne Lawrence, (2006). ‘Women Investors, “that nasty South Sea affair” and the Rage to Speculate in Early Eighteenth-century England’, Accounting, Business and Financial History, 16, 245-264.

Anthony J. La Vopa, (1992). ‘Conceiving a Public: Ideas and Society in Eighteenth-century Europe’, Journal of Modern History, 64, 79-116.

Jon Lawrence, (1993). ‘Class and Gender in the Making of Urban Toryism, 1880-1914’, English Historical Review, 108, 629-652.

Jon Lawrence and Miles Taylor, (1993). ‘The Poverty of Protest: Gareth Stedman Jones and the Politics of Language a Reply’, Social History, 18, 1-15.

Jon Lawrence and Miles Taylor (eds.), (1997). Party, State and Society: Electoral Behaviour in Britain since 1820 (Aldershot).

Jon Lawrence, (1998). Speaking for the People: Party, Language and Popular Politics in England, 1867-1914 (Cambridge).

Z. Lawson, (1991). ‘Shops, Shopkeepers, and the Working-class Community and the Processes of Urbanisation’, Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, 141, 309-328.

Keith Laybourn (ed.), (1997). Social Conditions, Status and Community, 1860-c.1920 (Stroud).

C.H. Lee, (1986). The British Economy since 1700: a Macroeconomic Perspective (Cambridge).

Tom A. Lee, (ed.), (1996). Shaping the Accountancy Profession: the Story of three Scottish Pioneers.

Lynn Hollen Lees, (1980). ‘The Study of Social Conflict in English Industrial Towns’, Urban History Yearbook, 34-43.

Lynn Hollen Lees, (1982). ‘Strikes and the Urban Hierarchy in English Industrial Towns, 1842-1901’, in J.E. Cronin and J. Schneer (eds.), (1982), 52-72.

Lynn Hollen Lees, (1990). ‘The Survival of the Unfit: Welfare Policies and Family Maintenance in Nineteenth-Century London’, in P. Mandler (ed.), (1990), 68-91.

Lynn Hollen Lees, (1998). The Solidarities of Strangers: the English Poor Laws and the People, 1700-1948 (Cambridge).

Denys P. Leighton, (2000). ‘Municipal Progress, Democracy and Radical Indentity in Birmingham, 1838-1886’, Midland History, 25, 115-142.

Beverly Lemire, (1991). Fashion’s Favourite: the Cotton Trade and the Consumer in Britain, 1660-1800 (Oxford).

Beverly Lemire, (1997). Dress, Culture and Commerce: the English Clothing Trade befire the Factory, 1660-1800.

Beverly Lemire, (1998). ‘Petty Pawns and Informal Lending: Gender and the Transformation of Small-Scale Credit in England, circa 1600-1800’, in K. Bruland and P. O’Brien (eds.), (1998), 112-138.

Beverly Lemire, (2005). The Business of Everyday Life: Gender, Practice and Social Politics in England, c. 1600-1900 (Manchester).

Leah Leneman, (2000). ‘“No Unsuitable Match”: Defining Rank in Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth-Century Scotland’, Journal of Social History, 33, 665-682.

Richard Leppert, (1995). ‘Social Order and the Domestic Consumption of Music. The Politics of Sound in the Policing of Gender Construction in Eighteenth-century England’, in A. Bermingham and J. Brewer (eds.), (1995), 514-534.

Brian Lewis, (1994). ‘Bourgeois Ideology and Order: Middle-Class Culture and Politics in Lancashire, 1789-1851’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, Harvard University.

Brian Lewis, (1998). ‘“ A Republic of Quakers”: the Radical Bourgeoisie, the State and Stability in Lancashire, 1789-1851’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1998), 72-91.

Brian Lewis, (2001). The Middlemost and the Milltowns: Bourgeois Culture and politics in Early Industrial England (Stanford).

Roy Lewis and Angus Maude, (1949). The English Middle Classes.

C. Roy Lewis and Sandra E. Wheatley, (1999). ‘The Beginnings of Middle Class Surburbanization in a Small Town: a Case Study of Aberystwyth, c. 1870-1930’, National Library of Wales Journal, 31, 45-64.

R. Lewis and A. Maude, (1949). The English Middle Classes.

B.P. Levack, (1973). The Civil Lawyers in England, 1603-1641 (Oxford).

Jill Liddington and Jill Norris, (1978). One Hand Tied Behind Us: the Rise of the Women’s Suffrage Movement.

Jill Liddington, (1994). Presenting the Past: Anne Lister of Halifax 1791-1840, Hebden Bridge.

Jill Liddington, (1998). Female Fortune. Land, Gender and Authority: The Anne Lister Diaries and Other Writings, 1833-36.

Julie Light, (2005). ‘“… Mere Seekers of Fame ?”: Personalities, Power and Politics in the Small Town: Pontypool and Bridgend, c. 1860-95’, Urban History, 32, 88-99.

B. Lillywhite, (1963). London Coffee-Houses.

P.H. Lindert. (1980). ‘English Occupations, 1670-1811’, Journal of Economic History, 40, 685-712.

P.H. Lindert and J.G. Williamson, (1982). ‘Revising England’s Social Tables 1688-1812’, Explorations in Economic History, 19. 385-408.

P.H. Lindert and J.G. Williamson, (1983). ‘Reinterpreting Britain’s Social Tables, 1688-1913’, Explorations in Economic History, 20, 94-109.

Keith Lindley, (1991). ‘The Maintenance of Stability in Early Modern London’, Historical Journal, 34, 985-990.

Keith Lindley, (1992). ‘London’s Citizenary in the English Revolution’, in R.C. Richardson (ed.), Town and Countryside in the English Revolution (Manchester), 19-45.

Kenneth Lipartio, (1995). ‘Culture and the Practice of Business History’, Business and Economic History, 24, 1-41.

Lousie Lippinncott, (1995). ‘Expanding on Portraiture. The Market, the Public, and the Hierarchy of Genres in Eighteenth-century Britain’, in A. Bermingham and J. Brewer (eds.), (1995), 75-88.

Michael Lisle-Williams, (1984). ‘Beyond the Market: the Survival of Family Capitalism in the English Merchant Banks’, British Journal of Sociology, 35, 241-271.

Michael Lisle-Williams, (1984). ‘Merchant Banking Dynasties in the English Class Structure: Ownership, Solidarity and Kinship in the City of London, 1850-1960’, British Journal of Sociology, 35, 333-362.

Richard C. Lister, (2002). ‘The Loyal Georgian Society, Halifax: the Early Years, 1779-1837’, Transactions of the Halifax Antiquarian Society, new ser., 10, 39-57.

Katherine Lloyd and Cindy Burgoyne, (1998). ‘The Evolution of a Transatlantic Debate on Penal Reform, 1780-1830’, in H. Cunningham and J. Innes (eds.), (1998), 208-227.

Sarah Lloyd, (1996). ‘“Pleasure s Golden Bait”: Prostitution, Poverty and the Magdalen Hospital in Eighteenth-century London’, History Workshop Journal, 41, 51-70.

Roger Lloyd-Jones and A.A. Le Roux, (1980). ‘The Size of Firms in the Cotton Industry: Manchester 1815-41’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 33, 72-82.

Roger Lloyd-Jones and M.J. Lewis, (1988). Manchester and the Age of the Factory: the Business Structure of Cottonpolis in the Industrial Revolution.

Judi Loach, (2001). ‘Architecture and Urban Space in London’, in Patrick O’Brien et al (eds.), (2001), 151-169.

Donna Loftus, (2000). ‘Industrial Conciliation, Class Co-operation and the Urban Landscape in Mid-Victorian England’, in R.J. Morris and R.H. Trainor (eds.), (2000), 182-197.

Donna Loftus and Ken Lunn, (2002). ‘Robbie Gray Memorial Conference “Space, Place and Identity in Victorian Britain10 November 2001 at the University of Portsmouth’, Social History, 27, 218-222.

Donna Loftus, (2002). ‘Capital and Community: Limited Liability and Attempts to Democratize the Market in Mid-Nineteenth-Century England’, Victorian Studies, 45, 93-120.

Donna Loftus, (2006). ‘The Self in Society: Middle-class Men and Autobiography’, in David Amigoni, ed., (2006), 67-85.

Helen Long, (1993). The Edwardian House: the Middle-class Home in Britain 1880-1914 (Manchester).

John Jefferson Looney, (1983). ‘Advertising and Society in England, 1720-1820: a Statistical Analysis of Yorkshire Newspaper Advertisements’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, Princeton University.

John Jefferson Looney, (1989).  ‘Cultural Life in the Provinces: Leeds and York, 1720-1820’, in A.L. Beier, D. Cannadine and J.M. Rosenheim (eds.), (1989), 483-510.

Nancy D. LoPatin, (1999). Political Unions, Popular Politics and the Great Reform Act of 1832.

Jesús-Pedro Lorente, (1995). ‘Galleries of Modern Art in Nineteenth-century Paris and London: their Location and Urban Influence’, Urban History, 22, 187-204.

Terry Lovell, (1995). ‘Subjective Powers?  Consumption, the Reading Public, and Domestic Woman in Early Eighteenth-century England’, in A. Bermingham and J. Brewer (eds.), (1995), 23-41.

John Lowerson, (1993). Sport and the English Middle Classes, 1870-1914 (Manchester).

John Lowerson, (1999). ‘An Outbreak of Allodoxia? Operatic Amateurs and Middle-Class Musical Taste between the Wars’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1999), 198-211.

Roger D. Lund, (2002). ‘Guilt by Association: the Atheist Cabal and the Rise of the Public Sphere in Augustan England’, Albion, 34, 391-421.

R. Mabey (ed.), (1967). Class: a Symposium.

Michael W. McCahill, (1976). ‘Peers, Patronage and the Industrial Revolution, 1760-1800’, Journal of British Studies, 16, 84-107.

Iain McCalman, (1987). ‘Ultra-radicalism and Convivial Debating-clubs in London 1795-1838’, English Historical Review, 102, 309-333.

Philip McCann, (1977). Popular Education and Socialization in the Nineteenth Century.

Keith McClelland, (1991). ‘Masculinity and the “Representative Artisan” in Britain, 1850-1880’, in Michael Roper and John Tosh (ed.), Manful Assertions: Masculinities in Britain since 1800, 74-91.

Keith McClelland, (1995). ‘Rational and Respectable Men: Gender, the Working Class and Citizenship in Britain, 1850-1867’, in Laura Frader and Sonya Rose (eds.), (1995). Gender and Working-Class Formation in Modern Europe (Ithaca).

Donald N. McCloskey and Lars Sandberg, (1971-2). ‘From Damnation to Redemption: Judgements on the Late Victorian Entrepreneur’, Explorations in Economic History, 9, 89-108.

Donald N. McCloskey, (1981). Enterprise and Trade in Victorian Britain: Essays in Historical Economics.

Norman McCord, (1967). ‘Cobden and Bright in Politics, 1846-1857’in Robert Robson (ed.), (1967). Ideas and Institutions in Victorian Britain, 87-114.

Norman McCord, (1967). ‘Some Difficulties of Parliamentary Reform’, Historical Journal, 10, 376-390.

Norman McCord, (1968). The Anti-Corn Law League, 1838-1846, 2nd ed.

Norman McCord, (1972). ‘Aspects of the Relief of Poverty in Early 19th-Century Britain’, in R.M. Hartwell et al. (1972). The Long Debate on Poverty: Eight Essays on Industrialisation and ‘the Condition of England (Surrey), 89-109.

Norman McCord, (1974). ‘Some Limitations of the Age of Reform’, in H. Hearder and H.R. Loyn (eds.), (1974). British Government and Administration: Studies Presented to S.B. Chrimes (Cardiff).

Norman McCord, (1985). ‘Adding a Touch of Class’, History, 70, 410-419.

Matthew McCormack (ed.), (2007). Public Men: Masculinity and Politics in Modern Britain (Basingstoke).

Ann McCrum, (2000). ‘Inheritance and the Family: the Scottish Urban Experience in the 1820s’, in J. Stobart and A. Owens (eds.), Urban Fortunes: Property and Inheritance in the Town, 1700-1900 (Aldershot), 149-171.

Michael MacDonald, (1986). ‘The Secularization of Suicide in England 1660-1800’, Past and Present, 111, 50-100.

D. McElroy, (1952). ‘The Literacy Clubs and Societies of 18h Century Scotland’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Edinburgh.

Alan Macfarlane, (1977). Reconstructing Historical Communities (Cambridge).

Stephen Macfarlane, (1986). ‘Social Policy and the Poor in the Late Seventeenth Century’, in A.L. Beier and R. Finlay (eds.), (1986), 252-277.

Allan I. Macinnes, (1994). ‘Landownership, Land Use and Elite Enterprise in Scottish Gaeldom: from Clanship to Clearance in Argyllhire, 1688-1858’, in in T.M. Devine (ed.), (1994), 1-42.

Angus McInnes, (1988). ‘The Emergence of a Leisure Town: Shrewsbury, 1660-1760’, Past and Present, 120, 53-87.

Marjorie Keniston McIntosh, (1991). A Community Transformed: the Manor and Liberty of Havering, 1500-1620 (Cambridge).

Marjorie K. McIntosh, (1998). Controlling Misbehavior in England, 1370-1600 (Cambridge).

Sylvia McIntyre, (1981). ‘Bath: the Rise of a Respect Town, 1660-1800’, in P. Clark (ed.),  (1981), 197-249.

R. McIvor, (1996). Organised Capital: Employers’ Associations and Industrial Relations in Northern England, 1880-1939 (Cambridge).

Neil McKendrick, (1960). ‘Josiah Wedgwood: an Eighteenth Century Entrepreneur in Salesmanship and Marketing Technique’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 12, 408-433.

Neil McKendrick, (1961). ‘Josiah Wedgwood and Factory Discipline’, Historical Journal, 4, 30-55.

Neil McKendrick, (1964). ‘Josiah Wedgwood and Thomas Bentley: an Inventor-Entrepreneur Partnership in the Industrial Revolution’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th Ser., 14, 1-33.

Neil McKendrick, (1970). ‘Josiah Wedgwood, Cost Accounting and the Industrial Revolution’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 23, 45-67.

Neil McKendrick, (1973). ‘The Role of Science in the Industrial Revolution: a Study of Josiah Wedgwood as a Scientist and Industrial Chemist’, in M. Teich and R. Young (eds.), (1973). Changing Perspectives in the History of Science: Essays in Honour of Joseph Needham, 274-319.

Neil McKendrick, (1974). ‘Home Demand and Economic Growth: a New View if the Role of Women and Children in the Industrial Revolution’, in N. McKendrick (ed.), (1974), 152-210.

Neil McKendrick (ed.), (1974). Historical Perspectives: Studies in English Thought and Society in Honour of J.H. Plumb.

Neil McKendrick, John Brewer and J. H. Plumb, (1982). The Birth of a Consumer Society: the Commercialization of Eighteenth-century England.

Neil McKendrick, (1986). ‘“Gentlemen and Players” Revisited: the Gentlemanly Ideal, the Business Ideal and the Professional Ideal in English Literary Culture’, in N. McKendrick and R.B. Outhwaite (eds.), (1986), 98-136.

Neil McKendrick and R.B. Outhwaite (eds.), (1986). Business Life and Public Policy: Essays in Honour of D.C. Coleman (Cambridge).

J.A. McKenna and R.G. Rodger, (1985). ‘Control by Coercion: Employers’ Associations and the Establishment of Industrial Order in the Building Industry of England and Wales 1860-1914’, Business History Review, 59, 203-231.

Ross McKibben, (1991). The Ideologies of Class: Social Relations in Britain 1880-1950 (Oxford).

Ross McKibbin, (1998). Classes and Cultures: England, 1918-1951 (Oxford).

Alan McKinlay, (1996). ‘Philosophers in Overalls? : Craft and Class on Clydeside, c 1900-1914’, in William Kenefick and Arthur McIvor (eds.), Roots of Red Clydeside 1910-1914? Labour Unrest and Industrial Relations in West Scotland (Edinburgh), 86-106.

A. Maclaren, (1974). Religion and Social Class: the Disruption Years in Aberdeen.

A.A. Maclaren, (1976). ‘An Open Society ?’, in A.A. Maclaren (ed.), (1976), 1-11.

A.A. Maclaren, (ed.), (1976). Social Class in Scotland, Past and Present (Edinburgh).

A.A. Maclaren, (1983). ‘Class Formation and Class Frictions: the Aberdeen Bourgeoisie 1830-1850’, in G. Gordon and B. Dicks (eds.), (1983), 112-129.

A.A. Maclaren, (1989). ‘Patronage and Professionalism: the “Forgotten Middle Class”, 1760-1860’, in David McCrone, Stephen Kendrick and Pat Straw (eds.), (1989). The Making of Scotland: Nation, Culture and Social Change (Edinburgh), 123-142.

A. Allan MacLaren, (1994). ‘The Liberal Professions within the Scottish Class Structure 1760-1860: a Comparative Study of Aberdeen Clergymen, Doctors and Lawyers’, in T.M. Devine (ed.), (1994), 77-97.

Gerald MacLean, Donna Landry, and Joseph P. Ward (eds.), (1999). The Country and the City Revisited: England and the Politics of Culture, 1550-1850 (Cambridge).

Christine MacLeod, (1988). Inventing the Industrial Revolution (Cambridge).

Christine MacLeod, (2007). Heroes of Invention: technology, Liberalism and British Identity, 1750-1914 (Cambridge).

Dianne Sachko Macleod, (1996). Art and the Victorian Middle Class: Money and the Making of Cultural Identity (Cambridge).

Dianne Sachko Macleod, (1998). ‘Cross-cultural Cross-Dressing: Class, Gender and Modernist Sexual Identity’, in Julie F. Codell and Dianne Sachko Macleod (eds.), Orientalism Transposed: the Impact of the Colonies on British Culture (Aldershot), 63-86.

Dianne Sachko Macleod, (1999). ‘Homosociality and Middle-Class Identity in Early Victorian Patronage of the Arts’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1999), 65-80.

Hugh McLeod, (1974). Class and Religion in the Late Victorian City.

Hugh McLeod, (1977). ‘White Collar Values and the Role of Religion’, in G. Crossick (ed.), (1977), 61-88.

Hugh McLeod, (1978). ‘Religion in the City’, Urban History Yearbook, 7-22.

Hugh McLeod, (1984). Religion and the Working Class in Nineteenth-century England.

Hugh McLeod, (1986). ‘New Perspectives on Victorian Class Religion: the Oral Evidence’, Oral History, 14.

Hugh McLeod, (1988). ‘Varieties of Victorian Belief’, Journal of Modern History, 64, 321-337.

Hugh McLeod, (1997). Religion and the People of Western Europe, 1789-1989 (Oxford), chap. 6.

Roy M. MacLeod, (1983). ‘Whigs and Savants: Reflections on the Reform Movement in the Royal Society, 1830-48’, in I. Inkster and J. Morrell (eds.), (1983), 55-90.

Roy MacLeod, (1988). Government and Expertise: Specialists, administrators and Professionals, 1860-1919 (Cambridge).

D. McNulty, (1986). ‘Class and Politics in Bath, 1832-1848’, Southern History, 8, 112-129.

Andrew McRae, (1999). ‘The Peripatetic Muse: Internal Travel and the Cultural Production of Space in Pre-Revolutionary England’, in G. MacLean, D. Landry, and J.P. Ward (eds.), (1999). The Country and the City Revisited: England and the Politics of Culture, 1550-1850 (Cambridge), 41-57.

Rohan McWilliam, (1998). Popular Politics in Nineteenth-century England.

Linda Mahood, (1990). The Magdalenes: Prostitution in the Nineteenth Century.

B.E. Maidment, (1985). ‘Class and Cultural Production in the Industrial City: Poetry in Victorian Manchester’, in A.J. Kidd and K.W. Roberts (eds.), (1985), 148-166.

R.W. Malcolmson, (1973). Popular Recreations in English Society 1700-1850 (Cambridge).

R.W. Malcolmson, (1981). Life and Labour in England 1700-1780.

H.L. Malchow, (1992). Gentlemen Capitalists: the Social and Political World of the Victorian Businessman (Stanford).

Peter Mandler, (1990). Aristocratic Government in the Age of Reform: Whigs and Liberals, 1830-1852 (Oxford).

Peter Mandler, (1990). ‘Tories and Paupers: Christian Political Economy and the Making of the New Poor Law’, Historical Journal, 33, 81-103.

Peter Mandler (ed.), (1990). The Uses of Charity: the Poor on Relief in the Nineteenth-Century Metropolis (Philadelphia).

James Anthony Mangan, (1996). ‘“Muscular, Militaristic and Manly”: the British Middle-Class Hero as Moral Messanger’, International Journal of the History of Sport, 13 [Special Issue: European Heroes: Myth, Identity, Sport], 28-47.

Linda Manhood, (1995). Policing Gender, Class and Family: Britain, 1850-1940.

J. de L. Mann, (1971). The Cloth Industry in the West of England from 1640 to 1880 (Oxford).

Michael Mann, (1986). The Sources of Social Power, Vol. 1: a History of Power from the Beginning to A.D. 1760 (Cambridge).

Michael Mann, (1993). The Sources of Social Power, Vol. 2: the Rise of Classes and Nation States, 1760-1914 (Cambridge).

Brian Manning, (1976). The English People and the English Revolution.

Brian Manning, (1999). ‘The English Revolution: the Decline and Fall of Revisionism’, Socialist History, 14.

Thomas A. Markus, (1989). ‘Class and Classification in the Buildings of the late Scottish Enlightenment’, in Tom M. Devine (ed.), (1989). Improvement and Enlightenment: Proceedings of the Scottish Historical Studies Seminar, University of Strathclyde, 1987-1988 (Edinburgh), 78-107.

Hilary Marland, (1987). Medicine and Society in Wakefield and Huddersfield, 1780-1870 (Cambridge).

Andrew Marrison (ed.), (1998). Free Trade and its Reception 1815-1960: Freedom and Trade. Vol. I: Proceedings of a Conference to Commemorate the 150th Anniversary of the Repeal of the Corn Laws.

W.E. Marsden, (1977). ‘Education and the Social Geography of Nineteenth century: a Sociological Approach to Comparative Analysis’, in D.A. Reeder (ed.), (1977), 75-94.

William E. Marsden, (1992). ‘Social Stratification and Nineteenth-century English Urban Education’, in Ronald K. Goodenow and William E. Marsden (eds.), The City and Education in Four Nations (Cambridge), 111-128.

D. Marshall, (1956). English People in the Eighteenth Century.

Gordon Marshall, (1980). Presbyteries and Profits: Calvinism and the Development of Capitalism in Scotland, 1560-1707 (Oxford).

G. Marshall, H. Newby, D. Rose and Carolyne Vogler, (1988). Social Class in Modern Britain.

J.D. Marshall, (1968). The Old Poor Law, 1795-1834.

J.D. Marshall, (1997). The Tyranny of the Discrete: a Discussion of the Problems of Local History in England (Aldershot).

T.H. Marshall and Tom Bottomore, (1991). Citizenship and Social Class.

J.M. Martin, (1978). ‘The Rich, the poor and the Migrant in Eighteenth Century Stratford-on-Avon’, Local Population Studies, 20,38-48.

Arthur Marwick, (1990). Class: Image and Reality in Britain, France and the USA since 1930, 2nd ed.

Michael Mascuch, (1994). ‘Continuity and Change in a Patronage Society: the Social Mobility of British Autobiographers, 1600-1750’, Journal of Historical Sociology, 7, 177-197.

Michael Mascuch, (1995). ‘Social Mobility and Middling Self-identity: the Ethos of British Autobiographers, 1600-1750’, Social History, 20, 45-61.

P. Mason, (1982). The English Gentleman: the Rise and Fall of an Ideal.

Peter Mathias, (1979). The Transformation of England: Essays in the Economic and Social History of England in the Eighteenth Century.

W.M. Mathew, (1966). ‘The Origins and Occupations of Glasgow Students, 1740-1839’, Past and Present, 33, 74-94.

Irene Maver, (1998). ‘Glasgow’s Public Parks and the Community, 1850-1914: a Case Study in Scottish Civic Interventionism’, Urban History, 25, 323-347.

Irene Maver, (2006). ‘The Temperance Movement and the Urban Associational Ideal: Scotland, 1820s to 1840s’, in Morton, de Vries and Morris (eds.), (2006), 159-174.

A.J. Mayer, (1975). ‘The Lower Middle Class as Historical Problem’, Journal of Modern History, 47, 409-436.

A. Mayer, (1981). The Persistence of the Ancien Regime.

David Mayfield and Susan Thorne, (1992). ‘Social History and its Discontents: Gareth Stedman Jones and the Politics of Language’, Social History, 17, 165-188.

Helen Mead, (1992). Wyving and Thryving: the Making of the English Gentlewoman, 1550-1750 (Oxford).

Hans Medick, (1976). ‘The Proto-industrial Family Economy: the Structural Function of Household and Family during the Transition from Peasant Society to Industrial Capitalism’, Social History, 1, 291-315.

Hans Medick, (1982). ‘Plebeian Culture in the Transition to Capitalism’, in R. Samuel and G. Stedman Jones (eds.), Culture, Ideology and Politics: Essays for Eric Hobsbawm.

Tim Meldrum, (1999). ‘Domestic Service, Privacy and the Eighteenth-century Metropolitan Household’, Urban History, 26, 27-39.

Tim Meldrum, (2000). Domestic Service and Gender 1660-1750: Life and Work in London Household (Harlow).

Hellen Meller, (1976). Leisure and the Changing City, 1870-1914.

Hellen Meller, (1995). ‘Urban Renewal and Citizenship: the Quality of Life in British Cities, 1890-1990’, Urban History, 22, 63-84.

J. Melling, (1980). ‘“Non-commissioned Officers”: British Employers and their Supervisory Workers, 1880-1920’, Social History, 5, 183-221.

J. Melling, (1982). ‘Scottish Industrialists and the Changing Character of Class Relations in the Clyde Region, 1880-1914’, in T. Dickson (ed.), (1982). Capital and Class in Scotland (Edinburgh), 61-142.

J. Melling (ed.), (1980). Housing, Social Policy and the State.

Joseph Melling, (1992). ‘Employers, Workplace Culture and Workers’ Politics: British Industry and Workers’ Welfare Programmes, 1870-1920’, in Joseph Melling and Jonathan Barry (eds.), Culture in History: Production, Consumption and Values in Historical Perspective (Exeter), 109-136.

Mark S. Micale and Robert L. Vietle (eds.), (2000). Enlightenment, Passion, Modernity: Historical Essays on European Thought and Culture (Stanford), part U: Mind and Culture in the Victorian Middle Classes.

R.C. Michie, (1985). ‘Income, Expenditure and Investment of a Victorian Millionaire: Lord Overstone, 1823-83’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, 58, 59-77.

Ronald Michie, (1988). ‘Dunn, Fischer and Co. in the City of London’, Business History, 30, 195-218.

Clare Midgley, (1992). Women against Slavery: the British Campaigns, 1780-1870.

Clare Midgley, (2000). ‘From Supporting Missions to Petitioning Parliament: British Women and the Evangelical Campaign against Sati in India, 1813-30’, Kathryn Gleadle and Sarah Richardson (eds.), (2000). Women in British Politics, 1760-1860: the Power of the Petticoat, 74-92.

Andrew Miles, (1993). ‘Lower Middle Class Mobility in England, 1839-1914’, Bulletin du Centre Pierre Leon, 4, 41-59.

Andrew Miles, (1993). ‘How Open was Nineteenth-century British Society?  Social Mobility and Equality of Opportunity, 1839-1914’, in A. Miles and D. Vincent (eds.), (1993), 18-39.

Andrew Miles and David Vincent (eds.), (1993). Building European Society: Occupational Change and Social Mobility in Europe, 1840-1940 (Manchester).

Andrew Miles, (1999). Social Mobility in Nineteenth- and Early Twentieth-Century England.

M. Miles, (1981). ‘The Money Market in the Early Industrial Revolution: the Evidence form West Riding Attorneys’, Business History, 23, 127-146.

M. Miles, (1984). ‘Eminent Practitioners: the New Visage of Country Attorneys c.1750-1800’, in G.R. Rubin and D. Sugarman (eds.), Law, Economy and Society, 1750-1914: Essays in the History of English Law (Abington), 470-503.

M. Miles, (1986). ‘A Haven for the Privileged: Recruitment into the Profession of Attorney in England, 1709-92’, Social History, 11, 197-210.

Christopher Wright Mills, (1951). White Collar: the American Middle Class (New York).

W.E. Minchinton, (1954). ‘Bristol: Metropolis of the West in the Eighteenth Century’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th Ser., 4, 69-89..

W.E. Minchinton (ed.), (1969). The Growth of English Overseas Trade in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries.

G.E. Mingay, (1963). English Landed Society in the Eighteenth Century.

G.E. Mingay, (1976). The Gentry: the Rise and Fall of a Ruling Class.

G.E. Mingay (ed.), (1981). The Victorian Countryside, 2 vols.

Louise Miskell, (2002). ‘From Conflict to Co-operation: Urban Improvement and the Case of Dundee, 1790-1850’, Urban History, 29, 350-371.

Louise Miskell, (2007). ‘Urban Power, Industrialisation and Political Reform: Swansea Elites in the Town and Region, 1780-1850’, in Ralf Roth and Robert Beachy (eds.), (2007), 21-36.

David Mitch, (1993). ‘“Inequalities which Everyone may Remove”: Occupational Recruitment, Endogamy, and the Homogeneity of Social Origins in Victorian England’, in A. Miles and D. Vincent (eds.), (1993), 140-164.

Austin Mitchell, (1961). ‘The Association Movement of 1792-1793’, Historical Journal, 4, 56-77.

Ian Mitchell, (1984). ‘Development of Urban Retailing 1700-1815’, in P. Clark (ed.), (1984), 259-283.

Jeremy C. Mitchell and James Cornford, (1977). ‘The Political Demography of Cambridge 1832-1868’, Albion, 9, 242-272.

E.A.L. Moir, (1956). ‘The Gloucestershire Association for Parliamentary Reform’, Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society, 75, 171-192.

John Money, (1971). ‘Birmingham and the West Midlands 1760-1793: Politics and Regional Identity in the English Provinces in the Later Eighteenth Century’, Midland History, 1, 1-20.

John Money, (1971). ‘Taverns, Coffee-houses, and Clubs: Local Politics and Popular Articulacy in the Birmingham Area, in the Age of the American Revolution’, Historical Journal, 14, 15-47.

John Money, (1976). ‘The Schoolmasters of Birmingham and the West Midlands, 1750-1790: Private Education ad Cultural Change in the English Provinces during the Industrial Revolution’, Historie Sociale/Social History, 17, 129-158.

John Money, (1977). Experience and Identity: Birmingham and the West Midlands 1760-1800 (Manchester).

John Money, (1989). ‘Provincialism and the English Ancien Regime: Samuel Pipe-Wolferstan and the Confessional State, 1776-1820’, Albion, 21, 389-425.

John Money, (1990). ‘Freemasonry and the Fabric of Loyalism in Hanoverian England’, in E. Hellmuth (ed.), (1990), 235-271.

John Money, (1993). ‘Teaching in the Market-Place, or “Caesar Adsum Jam Forte: Pompey Aderat”: the Retailing of Knowledge in Provincial England during the Eighteenth Century’, in J. Brewer and R. Porter (eds.), (1993), 335-377.

John Money, (1993). ‘The Masonic Moment; Or, Ritual, Replica, and Credit: John Wilkes, the Macaroni Parson and the Making f the Middle Class Mind’, Journal of British Studies, 32, 358-395.

Paul Monhood, (1989). Jacobitism and the English People 1689-1788 (Cambridge).

James Moore, (1999). ‘The Transformation of Urban Liberalism: Liberal Politics in Leicester and Manchester 1885-1895’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Manchester.

James R. Moore, (2001). ‘Progressive Pioneers : Manchester Liberalism, the Independent Labour Party, and Local Politics in the 1890s’, Historical Journal, 44, 989-1013.

James R. Moore, (2003). ‘Liberalism and the Politics of Suburbia: Electoral Dynamics in Late Nineteenth-century South Manchester’, Urban History, 30, 225-250.

James R. Moore, (2004). ‘Urban Space and Civic Identity in Manchester 1780-1914: Piccadilly Square and the Art Gallery Question’, Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire & Cheshire, 153, 87-123.

James R. Moore, (2006). The Transformation of Urban Liberalism: Party Politics and Urban Governance in Late-Nineteenth-century England (Aldershot).

James Moore and John Smith (eds.), (2007). Corruption in Urban Politics and Society, Britain 1780-1950 (Aldershot).

James Moore and Richard Rodger, (2007). ‘Who Really Rand the Cities? : Municipal Knowledge and Policy Networks in British Local Government, 1832-1914’, in Ralf Roth and Robert Beachy (eds.), (2007), 37-69.

H.F. Moorhouse, (1978). ‘The Marxist Theory of the Labour Aristocracy’, Social History, 3, 61-82.

D.N.J. Morgan, (1969). ‘The Social and Educational Background of Anglican Bishops: Continuities and Changes’, British Journal of Sociology, 20, 295-310.

N.J. Morgan and M.S. Moss, (1986). ‘Listing the Wealthy in Scotland’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, 59, 189-195.

Nicholas Morgan and Michael Moss, (1989). ‘“Wealthy and Titled Persons” – The Accumulation of Riches in Victorian Britain: the Case of Peter Denny’, Business History, 31, 28-47.

Nicholas Morgan and Richard Trainor, (1990). ‘The Dominant Classes’, in W. Hamish Fraser and R.J. Morris (eds.), (1990). People and Society in Scotland, II: 1830-1914 (Edinburgh), 103-137.

Simon Morgan, (2000). ‘Domestic Economy and Political Agitation: Women and the Anti-Corn Law League, 1839-46’, Kathryn Gleadle and Sarah Richardson (eds.), (2000). Women in British Politics, 1760-1860: the Power of the Petticoat, 115-133.

Simon J. Morgan, (2000). ‘Middle-class Women, Civic Virtue and Identity: Leeds and the West Riding of Yorkshire, c.1830-60’, unpublished D.Phil. thesis, University of York.

Simon Morgan, (2004). ‘“A sort of land debatable”: Female Influence, Civic Virtue and Middle-Class Identity, c. 1830-c. 1860’, Women’s History Review, 13, 183-210.

Simon Morgan, (2007). A Victorian Woman’s Place: Public Culture in the Nineteenth-century.

Jack Morrell and Arnold Thackray, (1981). Gentlemen of Science: Early Years of the British Association for the Advancement of Science (Oxford).

Jack Morrell, (1983). ‘Economic and Ornamental Geology: the Geological and Polytechnic Society of the West Riding of Yorkshire, 1837-53’, in I. Inkster and J. Morrell (eds.), (1983), 231-256.

Jack Morrell and Arnold Thackray (ed.), (1984). Gentlemen of Science: Early Correspondence of the British Association for the Advancement of Science.

J.S. Morrill, (1974). Cheshire 1630-1660: Country Government and Society during the English Revolution.

J.N. Morris, (1992). Religion and Urban Change: Croydon, 1840-1914 (Woodbridge).

R.J. Morris, (1970). ‘Leeds and the Crystal Palace: a Provincial-Metropolitan Link bringing Education to Industrial Society’, Victorian Studies, 13, 283-300.

R.J. Morris, (1970). ‘Organisation and Aims of the Principal Secular Voluntary Organisations of the Leeds Middle Class, 1830-1851’, unpublished D.Phil. thesis, University of Oxford.

R.J. Morris, (1976). Cholera 1832: the Social Response to an Epidemic.

R.J. Morris, (1976). ‘In Search of the Urban Middle Class’, Urban History Yearbook, 15-20.

R.J. Morris, (1977). ‘Bargaining with Hegemony’, Bulletin of the Society for the Study of Labour History, 35, 59-63.

R. J. Morris, (1979). Class and Class Consciousness in the Industrial Revolution, 1780‑1850.

R.J. Morris, (1979). ‘The Middle Class and the Property Cycle during the Industrial Revolution’, in T.C. Smout (ed.), The Search for Wealth and Stability, Basingstoke, 91-113.

R.J. Morris, (1980). ‘Middle-class Culture, 1700-1914’, in D. Fraser (ed.), A History of Modern Leeds (Manchester), 200-222.

R.J. Morris, (1980). ‘Whatever Happened to the British Working Class’, Bulletin of the Society for the Study of Labour History, 41, 13-18.

R.J. Morris, (1981). ‘Samuel Smiles and the Genesis of Self-Help: the Retreat to a Petit Bourgeois Utopia’, Historical Journal, 24, 89-109.

R.J. Morris, (1983). ‘Class & Common Interest’, History Today, 33, 31-35.

R.J. Morris, (1983). ‘Property Titles and the Use of British Urban Poll Books for Social Analysis’, Urban History Yearbook, 29-38.

R.J. Morris, (1983). ‘The Middle Class and British Towns and Cities of the Industrial Revolution 1780-1870’, in D. Fraser and A. Sutcliffe (eds.), (1983), 286-306.

R.J. Morris, (1983). ‘Voluntary Societies and British Urban Elites 1780-1850: an Analysis’, Historical Journal, 26, 95-118.

R.J. Morris (ed.), (1986). Class, Power and Social Structure in British Nineteenth-century Towns (Leicester).

R. J. Morris, (1990). Class, Sect and Party. The Making of the British Middle Class: Leeds, 1820-1850 (Manchester).

R.J. Morris, (1990). ‘Clubs, Societies and Associations’, in F.M.L. Thompson (ed.), (1990). The Cambridge Social History of Britain 1750-1950, vol. 3 (Cambridge), 395-443.

R.J. Morris, (1990). ‘Petitions, Meetings and Class Formation amongst the Urban Middle Classes in Britain in the 1830s’, Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis, 103, 294-310.

R.J. Morris, (1992). ‘The State, the Èlite and the Market: the “Visible Hand” in the British Industrial City System’, in Herman Diederiks, Paul Hohenberg and Michael Wagenaar (eds.), (1992). Economic Policy in Europe since the Late Middle Ages: the Visible Hand and the Fortune of Cities (Leicester), 177-199.

R.J. Morris, (1993). ‘Samuel Smiles and Victorian Values: a Journey from Haddington to Leeds and London’, Transactions of the East Lothian Antiquarian Society, 22, 63-80.

R.J. Morris, (1994). ‘Men, Women and Property: the Reform of the Married Women’s Property Act 1870’, in F.M.L. Thompson (ed.), (1994), 171-191.

R.J. Morris and Graeme Morton, (1994). ‘Where was Nineteenth-century Scotland’, Scottish History Review, 73, 89-99.

R.J. Morris, (1995). ‘Computers and the Subversion of British History’, Journal of British Studies, 34, 503-528.

R.J. Morris, (1995). ‘Inequality, Social Structure and the Market in Belfast and Glasgow, 1830-1914’, in S.J. Connolly, R.A. Houston and R.J. Morris (eds.), (1995), 189-203.

R.J. Morris and Ann McCrum, (1995). ‘Introduction: Wills, Inventories and the Computer’, History and Computing, 7, iv-xi.

R.J. Morris, (1998). ‘Civil Society and the Nature of Urbanism: Britain, 1750-1850’, Urban History, 25, 289-301.

R.J. Morris, (1998). ‘Reading the Will: Cash Economy Capitalists and Urban Peasants in the 1830s’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1998), 113-129.

R.J. Morris, (1999). ‘Qualitative to Quantitative by Way of Coding and Nominal Record Linkage.  The Search for the British Middle Class’, History and Computing, 11, 9-30.

R.J. Morris, (2000). ‘Civil Society, Subscriber Democracies, and Parliamentary Government in Great Britain’, in Nancy Bermeo and Philip Nord (eds.), Civil Society before Democracy: Lessons from Nineteenth-century Europe (Lanham, 2000), 111-133.

R.J. Morris, (2000). ‘Family Strategies and the Built Environment of Leeds in the 1830s and 1840s’, Northern History, 37, 193-214.

R.J. Morris, (2000). ‘Governance: Two Centuries of Urban Growth’, in R.J. Morris and R.H. Trainor (eds.), (2000), 1-14.

R.J. Morris, (2000). ‘Structure, Culture and Society in British Towns’, in Martin Daunton (ed.), (2000), 395-426.

R.J. Morris and R.H, Trainor (eds.), (2000). Urban Governance: Britain and Beyond since 1750, (Aldershot).

R.J. Morris, (2005). Men, Women and Property in England, 1780-1870: a Social and Economic History of Family Strategies amongst the Leeds Middle Classes (Cambridge).

R.J. Morris, (2006). ‘Urban Associations in England and Scotland, 1750-1914: the Formation of the Middle Class or the Formation of a Civil Society?’, in Morton, de Vries and Morris (eds.), (2006), 139-157.

Graeme Morton, (1999). ‘Civil Society, Municipal Government and the State: Enshrinement, Empowerment and Legitimacy.  Scotland, 1800-1929’, Urban History, 25, 348-367.

Graeme Morton, (1999). Unionist-Nationalism: Governing Urban Scotland, 1830-1860 (East Lothian).

Graeme Morton, Boudien de Vries and R.J. Morris (eds.), (2006). Civil Society, Associations and Urban Places: Class, Nation and Culture in Nineteenth-century Europe (Aldershot).

David J. Moss, (1992). ‘Circular to Bankers: the Role of a Proto-typical Trade Journal in the Evolution of Middle-Class Professional Consciousness’, Victorian Periodical Review, 25, 129-136.

David J. Moss, (1997). ‘Business and Banking: Ethics and White-Collar Crime in Norwich, 1825-1831’, Albion, 29, 373-398.

M.S. Moss, (1983). ‘William Todd Lithgow, Founder of a Fortune’, Scottish Historical Review, 62, 47-72.

H. and L. H. Mui, (1988). Shops and Shopkeeping in Eighteenth-century England.

Eliphas G. Mukonoweshuro, (1993). Colonialism, Class Formation, and Underdevelopment in Sierra Leone (Lanham).

Craig Muldrew, (1993). ‘Credit and the Courts: Debt Litigation in a Seventeenth-century Urban Community’, Economic History Review, 46, 23-38.

Craig Muldrew, (1993). ‘Interpreting the Market: the Ethics of Credit and Community Relations in Early Modern England’, Social History, 18, 163-183.

Craig Muldrew, (1996). ‘The Culture of Reconciliation: Community and the Settlement of Economic Disputes in Early Modern England’, Historical Journal, 39, 915-942.

Craig Muldrew, (1998). The Economy of Obligation: the Culture of Credit and Social Relations in Early Modern England.

Craig Muldrew, (2000). ‘From a “Light Cloak” to an “Iron Cage”: Historical Changes in the Relation between Community and Individualism’, in Alexander Shepard and Phil Withington (eds.), (2000), 156-177.

Craig Muldrew, (2001). ‘“Hard Food for Midas”: Cash and its social Value in Early Modern England’, Past and Present, 170, 78-120.

Craig Muldrew, (2003). ‘Economic and Urban Development’, in Barry Coward (ed.), A Companion to Stuart Britain (Oxford), 148-165.

Michael Mullett, (1987). ‘Popular Culture and Popular Politics: Some Regional Case Studies’, in C. Jones (ed.), (1987), 129-150.

W.A. Munford, (1977). A History of the Library Association, 1877-1977.

F. Musgrove, (1959). ‘Middle-Class Education and Employment in the Nineteenth Century’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 12, 99-111.

F. Musgrove, (1961). ‘Middle-Class Education and Employment in the Nineteenth Century: a Rejoinder’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 19, 99-111.

M. Musgrave, (1995). The Musical Life of the Crystal Palace (Cambridge).

A.E. Musson, (1976). ‘Class Struggle and the Labour Aristocracy, 1830-60’, Social History, 1, 335-356.

A.E. Musson, (1982). ‘The British Industrial Revolution’, History, 67, 252-258.

N. Mutton, (1974). ‘The Foster Family: a Study of a Midland Industrial Dynasty 1786-1899’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of London.

Gwyneth Nair, (1988). The Development of a Community, 1550-1880 (Oxford).

Tom Nairn, (1977). The Break-up of Britain.

Stanley Nash, (1984). ‘Prostitution and Charity: the Magdalen Hospital, a Case Study’, Journal of Social History, 17, 617-628.

M. Nava, (1996). ‘Modernity’s Disavowal: Women, the City and the Department Store’, in M. Nava and A. O’Shea (eds.), (1996). Modern Times: Reflections on a Century of English Modernity.

Lynda Nead, (1997). ‘Mapping the Self: Gender, Space, and Modernity in Mid-Victorian London’, in Roy Porter (ed.), (1997). Rewriting the Self: Histories from the Renaissance to the Present.

R.S. Neale, (1969). ‘Class and Class-Consciousness in Early Nineteenth-Century England: Three Classes or Five?’, Victorian Studies, 12, 4-32.

R.S. Neale, (1972). Class and Ideology in the Nineteenth Century.

R.S. Neale, (1974). ‘Society, Belief, and the Building of Bath, 1700-1793’, in C.W. Chalklin and M.A. Havinden (eds.), (1974)., 254-277.

R.S. Neale, (1975). ‘The Bourgeoisie, Historically, has played a Most Revolutionary Part’, in Eugene Kamenka and R.S. Neale (eds.), (1975). Feudalism, Capitalism and Beyond, 84-102.

R.S. Neale, (1981). Bath 1680-1850: a Social History.

R.S. Neale, (1981). Class in English History, 1680‑1850 (Oxford).

R.S. Neale, (1985). Writing Marxist History: British Society, Economy and Culture since 1700 (Oxford).

David Neave, (1984). ‘The Local Records of Affiliated Friendly Societies: a Plea for their Location and Preservation’, Local Historian, 16, 161-169.

David Neave, (1991). Mutual Aid in the Victorian Countryside: Friendly Societies in the Rural East Riding (Hull).

J.M. Neeson, (1993). Commoners: Common Right, Enclosure and Social Change in England, 1700-1820 (Cambridge).

Stana Nenadic, (1986). ‘The Structure, Values and Influence of the Scottish Urban Middle Class, Glasgow, 1800 to 1870’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, Glasgow University.

Stana Nenadic, (1987). ‘Record Linkage and the Exploration of Nineteenth Century Social Groups: a Methodological Perspective on the Glasgow Middle Class in 1861’, Urban History Yearbook, 32-42.

Stana Nenadic, (1988)  ‘The Rise of the Urban Middle Class’, in T.M. Devine and R. Mitchison (eds.), People and Society in Scotland, I: 1760-1830 (Edinburgh), 109-126.

Stana Nenadic, (1990). ‘Political Reform and the “Ordering” of Middle-Class Protest’, in T.M. Devine (ed.), Conflict and Stability in Scottish Society, 1700-1850: Proceedings of the Scottish Historical Studies Seminar, University of Strathclyde, 1988-89 (Edinburgh), 65-82.

Stana Nenadic, (1991). ‘Businessmen, the Urban Middle Classes, and the “Dominance” of Manufacturers in Nineteenth‑century Britain’, Economic History Review, 44, 66-85.

Stana Nenadic, (1993). ‘The Small Family Firm in Victorian Britain’, Business History, 35, 86-114.

Stana Nenadic, (1994). ‘Middle-Rank Consumers and Domestic Culture in Edinburgh and Glasgow 1720-1840’, Past and Present, 145, 122-156.

Stana Nenadic, (1995). ‘The Middle Ranks and Modernisation’ in T.M. Devine and Gordon Jackson (eds.), Glasgow, vol. I: Beginnings to 1830 (Manchester), 278-311.

Stana Nenadic, (1996). ‘The Victorian Middle Classes’, in W.Hamish Fraser and Irene Maver (eds.), Glasgow, vol. II: 1830 to 1912 (Manchester), 265-299.

Stana Nenadic, (1997). ‘Print Collecting and Popular Culture in Eighteenth-century Scotland’, History, 82, 203-222.

Stana Nenadic, (1998). ‘The Social Shaping of Business Behaviour in the Nineteenth-century Women’s Garment Trades’, Journal of Social History, 31, 625-645.

Stana Nenadic, (1999). ‘Romanticism and the Urge to Consume in the First Half of the Nineteenth Century’, in M. Berg and H. Clifford (eds.), (1999), 208-227.

Michael Neve, (1983). ‘Science in a Commercial City: Bristol 1820-60’, in I. Inkster and J. Morrell (eds.), (1983), 179-204.

H. Newby et al (1978). Property, Paternalism and Power: Class and Control in Rural England.

Gerald Newman, (1987). The Rise of English Nationalism: a Cultural History 1740-1830 (New York).

J. Newton, (1989). ‘Family Fortunes: New history and New Historicism’, Radical History Review, 43.

Judith Newton, (1992). ‘Engendering History for the Middle Class: Sex and Political Economy in the Edinburgh Review’, in Linda M. Shires (ed.), (1992). Rewriting the Victorians: Theory, History, and the Politics of Gender, 1-17.

Lucy Newton and Philip L. Cottrell, (2006). ‘Female Investors in the First English and Welsh Commercial Joint-Stock Banks’, Accounting, Business and Financial History, 16, 315-340.

David Nicholls, (1985). ‘The English Middle Class and the Ideological Significance of Radicalism, 1760-1886’, Journal of British Studies, 24, 415-433.

David Nicholls, (1988). ‘Fractions of Capital: the Aristocracy, the City and Industry in the Development of Modern British Capitalism’, Social History, 13, 71-83.

David Nicholls, (1988). ‘The Personnel, Methods, and Policies of English Middle-Class Radicalism, 1760-1924’, The International Journal of Social Education, 3, 73-85.

Tom Nicholas, (1999). ‘Businessmen and Land Ownership in the Late Nineteenth Century’, Economic History Review, 52, 27-44.

Tom Nicholas, (1999). ‘Clogs to Clogs in Three Generations?  Explaining Entrepreneurial Performance in Britain since 1850’, Journal of Economic History, 59, 688-713.

Tom Nicholas, (1999). ‘Wealth Making in Nineteenth- and Early Twentieth-Century Britain: Industry v. Commerce and Finance’, Business History, 41, 16-36.

Tom Nicholas, (2000). ‘Wealth Making in the Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Century: the Rubinstein Hypothesis Revisited’, Business History, 42, 155-168.

Tom Nicholas, (2000). ‘Businessmen and Land Ownership in the Late Nineteenth Century Revisited’, Economic History Review, 53, 777-782.

Glen Norcliffe, (2006). ‘Associations, Modernity and the Insider-citizens of a Victorian Highwheel Bicycle Club’, Journal of Historical Sociology, 19, 121-150.

J. M. Norris, (1958). ‘Samuel Garbett and the Early Development of Industrial Lobbying in Great Britain’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 10, 450-460.

T.J. Nossiter, (1970). ‘Aspects of Electoral Behavior in English Constituencies, 1832-1868’, in Erik Allardt and Stein Rokkan (eds.), (1970). Mass Politics: Studies in Political Sociology (New York), 160-189.

T.J. Nossiter, (1972). ‘Shopkeeper Radicalism in the 19th Century’, in T.J. Nossiter, A.H. Hanson and Stein Rokkan (eds.), (1972). Imagination and Precision in the Social Science, 407-438.

T.J. Nossiter, (1975). Influence, Opinion and Political Idioms in Reformed England: Case Studies from the North East, 1832-74 (Brighton).

T.J. Nossiter, (c. 1978). ‘The Middle Class and Nineteenth Century Politics: Notes on the Literature’, in J. Garrard et al. (eds.), (c. 1978), 67-84.

Patrick K. O’Brien, (1983). ‘The Analysis and Measurement of the Service Sector in European Economic History’, in R. Fremdling and P.K. O’Brien (eds.), Productivity in the Economies of Europe (Stuttgart).

Patrick K. O’Brien, (1988). ‘The Political Economy of British Taxation, 1660-1815’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 41, 1-32.

Patrick K. O’Brien and Philip A. Hunt, (1993). ‘The Rise of a Fiscal State in England 1485-1815’, Historical Research, 46, 129-176.

Patrick K. O’Brien and Roland Quinault (eds.), (1993). The Industrial Revolution and British Society: Essays in Honour of Max Hartwell (Cambridge).

Patrick K. O’Brien, (1999). ‘England, 1485-1815’, in Richard Bonney (ed.), (1999). The Rise of the Fiscal State in Europe, c. 1200-1815 (Oxford), 53-100.

Patrick O’Brien et al (eds.), (2001). Urban Achievement in Early Modern Europe: Golden Ages in Antwerp, Amsterdam and London (Cambridge).

Rosemary O’Day, (1979). The English Clergy: the Emergence and Consolidation of a Profession 1558-1642 (Leicester).

Rosemary O’Day and Felicity Heal, (1981). Princes and Paupers in the English Church 1500-1800 (Leicester).

Rosemary O’Day, (2000). The Professions in Early Modern England, 1450-1800 (Harlow).

Avner Offer, (1980). Property and Politics, 1870-1914: Landownership, Law, Ideology and Urban Development in England (Cambridge).

Frank O’Gorman, (1984). ‘Electoral Deference in “Unreformed” England, 1760-1830’, Journal of Modern History, 56, 391-429.

Frank O’Gorman, (1989). Voters, Patrons and Parties: the Unreformed Electorate of Hanoverian England, 1734-1832 (Oxford).

Frank O’Gorman, (1992). ‘Campaign Rituals and Ceremonies: the Social Meanings of Elections in England, 1780-1860’, Past and Present, 135, 79-115.

Frank O’Gorman, (1997). The Long Eighteenth Century: British Political & Social History, 1688-1832.

Derek Orange, (1981). ‘Science in Early Nineteenth-century York: the Yorkshire Philosophical Society and the British Association’, in C. Feinstein (ed.), (1981), 1-29.

Derek Orange, (1983). ‘Rational Dissent and Provincial Science: William Turner and the Newcastle Literary and Philosophical Society’, in I. Inkster and J. Morrell (eds.), (1983), 205-230.

Lena Cowen Orlin (ed.), (2000). Material London, ca. 1600 (Philadelphia).

David Ormrod, (2001). ‘Cultural Production and Import Substitution: the Fine and Decorative Arts in London, 1660-1730’, in Patrick O’Brien et al (eds.), (2001), 210-230.

Chris Otter, (2002). ‘Making Liberalism Durable: Vision and Civility in the late Victorian City’, Social History, 27, 1-15.

C.B. Ottley, (1970). ‘The Social Origins of British Officers’, Sociological Review, New Ser., 18.

R.B. Outhwaite, (1999). ‘“Objects of Charity”: Petitions to the London Founding Hospital, 1768-72’, Eighteenth-Century Studies, 32, 497-510.

Mark Overton, Jane Whittle, Darron Dean and Andrew Hann, (2004). Production and Consumption in English Households, 1600-1750.

David Owen, (1965). English Philanthropy, 1660-1960 (Cambridge, Mass.).

Alastair Owens, (2000). ‘Property, Will Making and Estate Disposal in an Industrial Town, 1800-57’, in J. Stobart and A. Owens (eds.), Urban Fortunes: Property and Inheritance in the Town, 1700-1900 (Aldershot), 79-107.

Alastair Owens, (2002). ‘Inheritance and the Life-Cycle of Family Firms in the Early Industrial Revolutions’, Business History, 44, 21-46.

David Page, (1974-1975). ‘Commercial Directories and Market Towns’, Local Historian, 11, 85-88.

R. Pahl. (1990). ‘New Rich, Old Rich, Stinking Rich?’, Social History, 15, 229-239.

R.D. Parker, (1984). ‘The Changing Character of Preston Guild Merchant, 1762-1862’, Northern History, 20, 108-126.

Vivienne Parrott, (1992). ‘Pettyfogging to Respectability: a History of the Profession of Solicitor in the Manchester Area 1800-1914’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Salford.

N. and J. Parry, (1976). The Rise of the Medical Profession. A Study of Collective Social Mobility.

John Carmi Parsole, (1996). An Apparent Coincidence: the Life of Giles Parsole, Citizen and Grocer of London, c. 1550-1633 (Epsom).

John Patten, (1977). ‘Urban Occupations in Pre-industrial England’, Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers, New ser., 2, 296-313.

John Patten, (1978). English Towns 1500-1700 (Folkestone).

Peter H. Pawlowicz, (1995). ‘Reading Women. Text and Image in Eighteenth-century England’, in A. Bermingham and J. Brewer (eds.), (1995), 42-53.

Eric Pawson, (1977). Transport and Economy: the Turnpike Roads of Eighteenth-century Britain.

P.L. Payne, (1978). ‘Industrial Entrepreneurship and Management in Great Britain’, in Peter Mathias and M.M. Postan (eds.), The Cambridge Economic History of Europe, Volume VII, the Industrial Economies: Capital, Labour, and Enterprise, Part 1, Britain, France, Germany and Scandinavia (Cambridge, 1978), 180-230.

P.L. Payne, (1988). British Entrepreneurship in the Nineteenth Century, 2nd ed.

Valerie Pearl, (1961). London and the Outbreak of the Puritan Revolution (Oxford).

Valerie Pearl, (1979). ‘Change and Stability in Seventeenth-century London’, London Journal, 5, 3-34.

Jane Pearson, (1996). ‘The Rural Middle Sort in an Eighteenth-century Essex Village: Great Tey, 1660-1830’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, Essex University.

Jane Pearson, (1998). ‘Threshing out the Common in Community: the Great Tey Riot of 1727’, Rural History, 9, 43-56.

Robin Pearson, (1986). ‘The Industrial Suburbs of Leeds in the Nineteenth Century: Community Consciousness among the Social Classes’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Leeds.

Robin Pearson, (1990). ‘Thrift or Dissipation? The Business of Life Insurance in the Early Nineteenth Century’, Economic History Review, 2nd ser., 43, 236-254.

Robin Pearson, (1991).  ‘Collective Diversification: Manchester Cotton Merchants and the Insurance Business in the Early Nineteenth Century’, Business History Review, 65, 379-414.

Robin Pearson, (1993). ‘Knowing One s Place: Perceptions of Community in the Industrial Suburbs of Leeds, 1790-1890’, Journal Social History, 27, 221-244.

Robin Pearson and David Richardson, (2001). ‘Business Networking in the Industrial Revolution’, Economic History Review, 54, 657-679.

Robin Pearson, (2002). ‘Shareholder Democracies?  English Stock Companies and the Politics of Corporate Governance during the Industrial Revolution’, English Historical Review, 117, 841-866.

Robin Pearson, (2003). ‘Business Networking in the Industrial Revolution: Riposte to Some Comments’, Economic History Review, 56, 362-368.

Robin Pearson, (2004). Insuring the Industrial Revolution: Fire Insurance in Great Britain, 1700-1850 (Aldershot).

Linda Levy Peck, (1992). ‘Benefits, Brokers and Beneficiaries: the Culture of Exchange in Seventeenth-century England’, in Bonnelyn Young Kunze and Dwight D. Brautigam (eds.), (1992). Court, Country and Culture: Essays in Early Modern British History in Honor of Peter Zagorin (Rochester, NY), 109-128.

Linda Levy Peck, (2002). ‘Luxury and War: Reconsidering Luxury Consumption in Seventeenth-century England’, Albion, 34, 1-23.

Margaret Pelling, (1994). ‘Apprenticeship, Health and Social Cohesion in Early Modern London’, History Workshop Journal, 37, 33-56.

Margaret Pelling, (1995). ‘Knowledge Common and Acquired: the Education of Unlicensed Medical Practitioners in Early Modern London’, in Vivian Nutton and Roy Porter (eds.), The History of Medical Education in Britain (Amsterdam), 250-279.

Margaret Pelling, (2000). ‘Skirting the City? Disease, Social Change and Divided Households in the Seventeenth Century’, in Paul Griffiths and Mark S.R. Jenner (eds.), (2000), pp. 154-175.

Sara Pennell, (1999). ‘Consumption and Consumerism in Early Modern England’, Historical Journal, 42, 549-564.

Donald Pennington and Keith Thomas (eds.), (1978). Puritans and Revolutionaries: Essays in Seventeenth-century History presented to Christopher Hill (Oxford).

Susan Pennybacker, (1989). ‘“The Millenium by Return of Past”: Reconsidering London Progressivism, 1889-1907’, in D. Feldman and G. Stedman Jones (eds.), (1989), 129-162.

H.J. Perkin, (1961-2). ‘Middle-Class Education and Employment in the Nineteenth Century: a Critical Note’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 14, 122-130.

H.J. Perkin, (1969). Key Profession: the History of the Association of University Teacher.

Harold Perkin, (1969). Origins of Modern English Society, 1780-1870.

H.J. Perkin, (1976). ‘The “Social Tone” of Victorian Seaside Resorts in the North-West’, Northern History, 11, 180-194.

Harold Perkin, (1978). ‘The Recruitment of Elites in British Society since 1800’, Journal of Social History, 12, 222-234.

Harold Perkin, (1981). The Structured Crowd: Essays in English Social History.

Harold Perkin, (1989). The Rise of Professional Society: England since 1880.

Audrey Perkyns, (1996). ‘Middle Class Yeomanry in the Kentish Parish of Rainham in the Nineteenth Century’, Local Historian, 26, 16-35.

M.J. Peterson, (1978). The Medical Profession in Mid-Victorian London.

M. Jeanne Peterson, (1989). Family, Love, and Work in the Lives of Victorian Gentlewomen (Bloomington).

D.A. Petty, (1979). ‘Richard Davies and Nonconformist Radicalism in Anglesey, 1837-1868: a Study of Sectarian and Middle-Class Politics’, Welsh History Review, 9, 432-467.

Mark Philip (ed.), (1991). The French Revolution and British Popular Politics (Cambridge).

A.D.M. Phillips and J.R. Walton, (1975). ‘The Distribution of Personal Wealth in English Towns in the Mid-Nineteenth Century’, Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers, 64, 35-48.

David Philips, (1989). ‘Good Men to Associate and Bad Men to Conspire: Associations for the Prosecution of Felons in England 1760-1860’, in D. Hay and F. Snyder (eds.), (1989), 113-170.

John A. Phillips, (1980). ‘Popular Politics in Unreformed England’, Journal of Modern History, 52, 599-625.

John A. Phillips, (1980). ‘The Structure of Electoral Politics in Unreformed England’, Journal of British Studies, 19, 76-100.

John A. Phillips, (1982). Electoral Behavior in Unreformed England: Plumpers, Splitters, and Straights (Princeton).

John A. Phillips, (1990). ‘Municipal Politics in Later Eighteenth-century Maidstone: Electoral Polarization in the Reign of George III’, in E. Hellmuth (ed.), (1990), 185-203.

John A. Phillips, (1990). ‘Working and Moving in Early Nineteenth-century Provincial Towns’, P.J. Corfield and D. Keene (eds.), (1990), 182-206.

John A. Phillips, (1991). ‘Participatory Politics in Hanoverian England’, Social History, 16, 223-230.

John A. Phillips and Charles Wetherell, (1991). ‘The Great Reform Bill of 1832 and the Rise of Partisanship’, Journal of Modern History, 63, 621-646.

John A. Phillips, (1992). The Great Reform Bill in the Boroughs: English Electoral Behaviour, 1818-1841 (Oxford).

John A. Phillips (ed.), (1994). Computing Parliamentary History: George III to Victoria (Edinburgh).

John A. Phillips and Charles Wetherell, (1995). ‘The Great Reform Act of 1832 and the Political Modernization of England’, American Historical Review, 100, 411-436.

K. Phillips, (1984). Language and Class in Victorian England.

Charles Phythian-Adams, (1972). ‘Ceremony and the Citizen: the Communal Year at Coventry 1450-1550’, in P. Clark and P. Slack (eds.), (1972), 86-116.

Charles Phythian-Adams, (1987). Rethinking English Local History (Leicester).

Charles Phythian-Adams, (1993). ‘Local History and Societal History’, Local Population Studies, 51.

Charles Phythian-Adams (ed.), (1993). Societies, Cultures and Kinship, 1580-1850: Cultural Provinces and English Local History (Leicester).

Paul A. Pickering, (1986). ‘Class without Words: Symbolic Communication in the Chartist Movement’, Past and Present, 112, 144-162.

Paul A. Pickering and Alex Tyrrell, (2000). The People’s Bread: a History of the Anti-Corn Law League (Leicester).

J.V. Pickstone and S.V.F. Butler, (1984). ‘The Politics of Medicine in Manchester 1788-1792: Hospital Reform and Public Health Services in the Early Industrial City’, Medical History, 28, 227-249.

John V. Pickstone, (1985). Medicine and Industrial Society: a History of Hospital Development in Manchester and its Region (Manchester).

John V. Pickstone, (1993). ‘Ways of Knowing: Towards a Historical Sociology of Science, Technology and Medicine’, British Journal for the History of Science, 26, 433-458.

Antje Pieper, (2008). ‘Music and Middle-class Culture in Early Nineteenth-century Leipzig and Birmingham’, Cultural and Social History, 5, 53-74.

Sylvia Pinches, (2003). ‘Women as Objects and Agents of Charity in Eighteenth-century Birmingham’, in Rosemary Sweet and Penelope Lane (eds.), (2003), 65-85.

Steve Pincus, (1995). ‘“Coffee Politicians does create”: Coffeehouses and Restoration Political Culture’, Journal of Modern History, 67, 807-834.

J.H. Plumb, (1972). ‘The Public, Literature & the Arts in the Eighteenth Century’, in P. Fritz and D. Williams (eds.), (1972). The Triumph of Culture: 18th Century Perspectives (Toronto), 27-48.

J.H. Plumb, (1973). The Commercialisation of Leisure in Eighteenth-century England, Reading.

J.G.A. Pocock (ed.), (1980). Three British Revolutions: 1641, 1688, 1776 (Princeton).

J.G.A. Pocock, (1985). Virtue, Commerce and History (Cambridge).

Sidney Pollard, (1965). The Genesis of Modern Management: a Study of the Industrial Revolution in Great Britain.

Sidney Pollard and David W. Crossley, (1968). The Wealth of Britain, 1085-1966.

Sidney Pollard and Colin Holmes (eds.), (1976). Essays in the Economic and Social History of South Yorkshire (Barnsely).

Sidney Pollard, (1990). ‘Reflections on Entrepreneurship and Culture in European Societies’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th Ser., 40, 153-173.

Steve Poole, (1996). ‘Scarcity and the Civic Tradition: Market Management in Bristol, 1709-1815’, in A. Randall and A. Charlesworth (eds.), (1996), 91-114.

Steve Poole, (1996). ‘To be a Bristolian: Civic Identity and the Social Order, 1750-1750’, in M. Dresser and P. Ollerenshaw (eds.), (1996). The Making of Modern Bristol (Tiverton), 76-95.

Steve Poole, (1999). ‘“Till our Liberties be Secure”: Popular Sovereignty and Public Space in Bristol, 1780-1850’, Urban History, 26, 40-54.

Colin G. Pooley, (1982). ‘Choice and Constraint in the Nineteenth-century City: a Basis for Residential Differentiation’, in J.H. Johnson and C.G. Pooley (eds.), (1982), 199-233.

Colin G. Pooley and Shani D’Cruze, (1994). ‘Migration and Urbanization in North-West England circa 1760-1830’, Social History, 19, 339-358.

Mary Poovey, (1989). Uneven Developments: the Ideological Work of Gender in Mid-Victorian England.

Mary Poovey, (1995). Making a Social Body: British Cultural Formation, 1830-1864 (Chicago).

Mary Poovey, (2002). ‘Writing about Finance in Victorian England: Disclosure and Secrecy in the Culture of Investment’, Victorian Studies, 45, 17-41.

M.H. Port, (1995). ‘West End Palaces: the Aristocratic Town House in London, 1730-1830’, London Journal, 20, 17-46.

Roy Porter, (1980). ‘Science, Provincial Culture and Public Opinion in Enlightenment England’, British Journal for Eighteenth-Century Studies, 3, 22-46.

Roy Porter, (1981). ‘The English Enlightenment’, in Roy Porter and M. Teich (eds.), The Enlightenment in National Context (Cambridge).

Roy Porter, (1989). Health for Sale: Quackery in England, 1660-1850 (Manchester).

Roy Porter, (1989). ‘The Gift Relation: Philanthropy and Provincial Hospitals in Eighteenth-century England’, in L. Granshaw and R. Porter (eds.), (1989), 149-178.

Roy Porter, (1990). English Society in the Eighteenth Century, 2nd ed.

Roy Porter, (1991). ‘English Society in the Eighteenth Century Revisited’, in J. Black and J. Gregory, (eds.), (1991).

Roy Porter, (1994). ‘Enlightenment London and Urbanity’, in T.D. Hemming et al. (eds.), (1994). The Secular City, Exeter.

Roy Porter, (1995). Disease, Medicine and Society in England, 1550-1860, new ed. (Cambridge).

Roy Porter and M. M. Roberts (eds.), (1996). Pleasure in the Eighteenth Century.

Roy Porter, (1997). ‘The New Eighteenth-century Social History’, in J. Black (ed.), (1997), 29-50.

Roy Porter, (1997). ‘The Urban and the Rustic in Enlightenment London’, in Mikuláš Teich, Roy Porter and Bo Gustafsson (eds.), Nature and Society in Historical Context (Cambridge), 176-194.

Alex Potts, (1998). ‘The Impossible Ideal: Romantic Conceptions of the Parthenon Sculptures in Early Nineteenth-century Britain and Germany’, in A. Hemingway and W. Vaughan (eds.), (1998), 101-122.

Russell Potts, (1988). ‘Sporting Hobbies and Social Class: the Case of Model Yachting’, International Journal of the History of Sport, 5, 206-223.

M.J. Power, (1986). ‘The Social Topography of Restoration London’, in A.L. Beier and R. Finlay (eds.), (1986), 199-223.

Michael J. Power, (1990). ‘The East London Working Community in the Seventeenth Century’, P.J. Corfield and D. Keene (eds.), (1990), 103-120.

Michael Power, (1997). ‘Councillors and Commerce in Liverpool, 1650-1750’, Urban History, 24, 301-323.

Michael J. Power, (1999). ‘Politics and Progress in Liverpool, 166-1740’, Northern History, 35, 119-138.

Michael Power, (2000). ‘Creating a Port: Liverpool 1695-1715’, Transactions of the Historical Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, 149, 51-71.

L.S. Pressnell (ed.), (1960). Studies in the Industrial Revolution: Presented to T.S. Ashton.

J. Prest, (1990). Liberty and Locality. Parliament, Permissive Legislation, and Ratepayers’ Democracies in the Nineteenth Century.

W.R. Prest, (1972). The Inns of Court under Elizabeth I and the Early Stuarts: 1590-1640.

Wilfrid R. Prest (ed.), (1981). Lawyers in Early Modern Europe and America.

Wilfrid R. Prest, (1986). The Rise of the Barristers: a Social History of the English Bar 1590-1640 (Oxford).

Wilfrid Prest (ed.), (1987). The Professions in Early Modern England.

Jacob M. Price, (1989). ‘What did Merchants do? Reflections on British Overseas Trade, 1660-1790’, Journal of Economic History, 49, 267-294.

Ricahrd Price, (1971). ‘The Working Men’s Club Movement and Victorian Social Reform Ideology’, Victorian Studies, 15, 117-147.

Richard N. Price, (1977). ‘Society, Status and Jingoism: the Social Roots of Lower Middle Class Patriotism, 1870-1900’, in G. Crossick (ed.), (1977), 89-112.

Richard Price, (1984). ‘Structure of Subordination in Nineteenth-century British Industry’, in P. Thane, G. Crossick and R. Floud (eds.), (1984), 119-142.

Richard Price, (1996). ‘Historiography, Narrative, and the Nineteenth Century’, Journal of British Studies, 35, 220-256.

Richard Price, (1999). British Society, 1680-1880 (Cambridge).

Ursula Priestley, (1985). ‘“The Fabric of Stuffs”: the Norwich Textile Industry c.1650-1750’, Textile History, 16, 183-210.

Ann Prior, (1998). ‘The Society of Friends and Business Culture, 1700-1830’, in D.J. Jeremy (ed.), (1998), 115-136.

Mary Prior (ed.), (1985). Women in English Society, 1500-1800.

Alice Prochaska, (1977). ‘The Practice of Radicalism: Educational Reform in Westminster’, in J. Stevenson (ed.), (1977). 102-116.

F.K. Prochaska, (1980). Women and Philanthropy in Nineteenth-century England (Oxford).

F.K. Prochaska, (1988). The Voluntary Impulse: Philanthropy in Modern Britain.

Iorwerth Prothero, (1979). Artisans and Politics in Early Nineteenth-century London: John Gast and his Time (Folkestone).

Iorwerth Prothero, (1997). Radical Artisans in England and France, 1830-1870 (Cambridge).

Ann Pullman, (1998). ‘Public Goods or Private Interests? The British Institutions in the Early Nineteenth Century’, in A. Hemingway and W. Vaughan (eds.), (1998), 27-44.

Louise Purbrick, (1999). ‘The Bourgeois Body: Civic Portraiture, Public Men and the Appearance of Class Power in Manchester, 1838-50’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1999), 81-98.

A.W. Purdue, (1999). Merchants and Gentry in North East England, 1650-1830: the Carrs and the Ellisons (Sunderland).

John M. Quail, (1998). ‘From Personal Patronage to Public School Privilege: Social Closure in the Recruitment of Managers in the United Kingdom from the Late Nineteenth Century to 1930’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1998), 169-185.

Roland Quinault and John Stevenson (eds.), (1974). Popular Protest and Public Order: Six Studies in British History, 1790-1920.

G.D. Ramsay, (1965). The Wiltshire Woollen Industry in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, 2nd ed.

Adrian Randall, (1990). ‘New Languages or Old? Labour, Capital and Discourse in the Industrial Revolution’, Social History, 15, 195-216.

Adrian Randall, (1990). ‘Peculiar Requisites and Pernicious Practices: Embezzlement in the West of England Woollen Industry, c. 1750-1840’, International Review of Social History, 25, 193-219.

Adrian Randall, (1991). Before the Luddites: Custom, Community and Machinery in the English Woollen Industry, 1776-1809 (Cambridge).

Adrian Randall, Andrew Charlesworth, Richard Sheldon and David Walsh, (1996). ‘Markets, Market Culture and Popular Protest in Eighteenth-Century Britain and Ireland’, in A. Randall and A. Charlesworth (eds.), (1996), 1-24.

Adrian Randall and Andrew Charlesworth (eds.), (1996). Markets, Market Culture and Popular Protest in Eighteenth-century Britain and Ireland (Liverpool).

Adrian Randall and Andrew Charlesworth, (2000). ‘The Moral Economy: Riots, Markets and Social Conflict’, in A. Randall and A. Charlesworth (eds.), (2000), 1-32.

Adrian Randall and Andrew Charlesworth (eds.), (2000). Moral Economy and Popular Protest: Crowds, Conflict and Authority.

Dean Rapp, (1974). ‘Social Mobility in the Eighteenth Century: the Whitebreads of Bedfordshire, 1720-1815’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 27, 380-394.

Erika D. Rappaport, (1993). ‘The West End and Women’s Pleasure: Gender and Commercial Culture in London’s West End’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, Rutgers University.

Erika D. Rappaport, (1995). ‘A New Era of Shopping: the Promotion of Women’s Pleasure in London’s West End 1909-1914’, in Leo Chaney and Vanessa R. Schwartz (eds.), (1995). Cinema and the Invention of modern Life (Berkeley).

Erika D. Rappaport, (1996). ‘“The Halls of Temptation”: Gender, Politics, and the Construction of the Department Store in Late Victorian London’, Journal of British Studies, 35, 58-83.

Erika D. Rappaport, (1999). ‘Acts of Consumption: Musical Comedy and the Desire of Exchange’, in G. Crossick and S. Jaumain (eds.), (1999), 189-207.

Erika D. Rappaport, (1999). ‘New Visions of Class and Gender in the Victorian and Edwardian Metropolis’, Journal of British Studies, 38, 392-398.

Erika Diane Rappaport, (2000). Shopping for Pleasure: Women in the Making of London’s West End (Princeton).

Erika D. Rappaport, (2001). ‘Travelling in the Lady Guides’ London: Consumption, Modernity, and the Fin-de-siècle Metropolis’, in Martin Daunton and Bernhard Rieger (eds.), (2001), 25-43.

Steve Rappaport, (1983). ‘Social Structure and Mobility in Sixteenth-century London: Part I’, London Journal, 9, 107-135.

Steve Rappaport, (1983). ‘Social Structure and Mobility in Sixteenth-century London: Part II’, London Journal, 10, 107-134.

Steve Rappaport, (1989). Worlds within Worlds: Structures of Life in Sixteenth-century London (Cambridge).

James Raven, (1995). ‘Defending Conduct and Property. The London Press and the Luxury Debate’, in J. Brewer and S. Staves (eds.), (1995), 301-319.

James Raven, (1998). ‘New Reading Histories, Print Culture and the Identification of Change: the Case of Eighteenth-century England’, Social History, 23, 268-287.

Neil Raven, (2001). ‘Trade Directories and Business Size: Evidence from the Small Towns of North Essex, 1851’, Local Historian, 31, 83-96.

Michael Ray, (1993). ‘Domestic Servants in a Superior Suburb: Brunswick Town, Hove’, Sussex Archaeological Collections, 131, 172-184.

P.E. Razzel, (1963). ‘Social Origins of Officers in the Indian and British Home Armies, 1758-1962’, British Journal of Sociology, 14, 248-260.

Donald Read, (1964). The English Provinces c. 1760-1960: a Study in Influence.

W.J. Reader, (1966). Professional Men: the Rise of the Professional Classes in Nineteenth-century England.

W.J. Reader, (1972). The Middle Classes.

W.J. Reader, (1986). ‘“At the Head of all the New Professions”: the Engineer in Victorian Society’, in N. McKendrick and R.B. Outhwaite (eds.), (1986), 173-184.

Barry Reay (ed.), (1985). Popular Culture in Seventeenth-century England.

Barry Reay, (1996). Microhistories: Demography, Society and Culture in Rural England, 1800-1930 (Cambridge).

Barry Reay, (1998). Popular Cultures in England 1550-1750.

William Reddy, (1984). The Rise of Market Culture: the Textile Trade and French Society (Cambridge).

William Reddy, (1992). ‘The Concept of Class’, in M.L. Bush (ed.), (1992), 13-25.

Michael Reed, (1981). ‘Economic Structure and Change in Seventeenth-century Ipswich’, in P. Clark (ed.), (1981), 87-141.

Michael Reed, (1995). ‘The Cultural Role of Small Towns in England 1600-1800’, in P. Clark (ed.), (1995), 121-147.

Michael Reed, (1996). ‘London and its Hinterland 160-1800: the View from the Provinces’, in P. Clark and B. Lepetit (eds.), (1996), 51-83.

Mick Reed and Roger Wells (eds.), (1990). Class, Conflict and Protest in the English Countryside, 1700-1880.

D.A. Reeder, (1961). ‘The Politics of Urban Leaseholds in Late Victorian England’, International Review of Social History, 6, 413-430.

D.A. Reeder (ed.), (1977). Urban Education in the Nineteenth Century: Proceedings of the 1976 Annual Conference of the History of Education Society of Great Britain.

David Reeder, (1995). ‘Representations of Metropolis: Descriptions of the Social Environment in Life and Labour’, in D. Englander and R. O’Day (eds.), (1995), 323-338.

Simon Renton, (1996). ‘The Moral Economy of the English Middling Sort in the Eighteenth Century: the Case of Norwich in 1766 and 1767’, in A. Randall and A. Charlesworth (eds.), (1996), 115-136.

Alastair Reid, (1978). ‘Politics and Economics in the Formation of the British Working Class: a Response to H.F. Morrhouse’, Social History, 3, 347-361.

Alastair Reid, (1987). ‘Class and Organization’, Historical Journal, 30, 225-238.

A.J. Reid, (1995). Social Classes and Social Relations in Britain, 1850‑1914 (Cambridge).

Caroline Reid, (1976). ‘Middle-Class Values and Working-Class Culture in Nineteenth-century Sheffield’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Sheffield.

Caroline Reid, (1976). ‘Middle-Class Values and Working-Class Culture in Nineteenth-century Sheffield’, in S. Pollard and C. Holmes (eds.), (1976), 275-295.

Caroline Reid, (1977). ‘Class and Culture’, Bulletin of the Society for the Study of Labour History, 34, 56-61.

Douglas A. Reid, (1982). ‘Interpreting the Festival Calendar: Wakes and Fairs as Carnivals’, in R.D. Storch (ed.), (1982), 125-153.

Jonathan Reinarz, (2006). ‘Charitable Bodies: the Funding of Birmingham’s Voluntary Hospitals in the Nineteenth Century’, in Martin Gorsky and Sally Sheard (eds.), (2006), 40-58.

Jane Rendall, (1990). Women in an Industiralizing Society: England 1750-1880.

Jane Rendall, (1999). ‘Women and the Public Sphere’, Gender and History, 11, 475-488.

Jack Reynolds, (1983). The Great Paternalist: Titus Salt and the Growth of Nineteenth-century Bradford.

Paul Richards, (1979). ‘R.A. Slaney, the Industrial Town, and Early Victorian Social Policy’, Social History, 4, 85-101.

Paul Richards, (1980). ‘State Formation and Class Struggle, 1832-48’, in P. Corrigan (ed.), (1980), 49-78.

R.C. Richardson (ed.), (1992). Town and Countryside in the English Revolution (Manchester).

Sarah Richardson, (1995). ‘Independence and Deference: a Study of the West Riding Electorate, 1832-1841’, unpublished Ph. D. thesis, University of Leeds.

Sarah Richardson, (1996). ‘The Role of Women in Electoral Politics in Yorkshire during the Eighteen-Thirties’, Northern History, 32, 133-151.

Sarah Richardson, (2000). ‘“Well-neighboured Houses”: the Political Networks of Elite Women, 1780-1860’, in Kathryn Gleadle and Sarah Richardson (eds.), (2000). Women in British Poltics, 1760-1860: the Power of the Petticoat, 56-73.

J. Richetti, (1991). ‘Class Struggle without Class: Novelists and Magistrates’, Eighteenth Century: Theory and Interpretation, 32, 203-218.

Jennifer Ridden, (2003). ‘Irish Reform between the 1798 Rebellion and the Great Famine’, in A. Burns and J. Innes (eds.), (2003), 271-294.

W.G. Rimmer, (1960). Marshalls of Leeds: Flax-Spinners 1788-1886 (Cambridge).

P. Riplay, (1984). ‘Village and Town: Occupations and Wealth in the Hinterland of Gloucester, 1660-1700’, Agricultural History Review, 32, 170-178.

P. Ripley, (1976). ‘Trade and Social Structure of Gloucester, 1600-1640’, Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society, 94, 117-123.

G.B. Risse, (1986). Hospital Life in Enlightenment Scotland (Cambridge).

            Harriet Ritvo, (1987). Animal Estate: the English and Other Creatures in the Victorian Age (Cambridge, Mass.).

J.G. Robb, (1983). ‘Suburb and Slum in Gorbals: Social and Residential Change 1800-1900’, in G. Gordon and B. Dicks (eds.), (1983), 130-167.

David L. Robbins, (1974). ‘A Radical Alternative to Paternalism: Voluntary Associations and Popular Enlightenment in England and France 1800-1840’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, Yale University.

Keith Robbins, (c.1978). ‘John Bright and the Middle Class in Politics’, in J. Garrard et al. (eds.), (c. 1978), 14-34.

D. Roberts, (1979). Paternalism in Early Victorian England.

M. Roberts, (1985). ‘Images of Work and Gender in Early-Modern England’, in L. Charles and L. Duffin (eds.), (1985). Women and Work in Pre-industrial England.

M.J.D. Roberts, (1983). ‘The Society for the Suppression of Vice and its early Critics, 1802-1812’, Historical Journal, 26, 159-176.

M.J.D. Roberts, (1984). ‘Making Victorian Morals?: the Society for the Suppression of Vice and its Critics, 1802-1886’, Historical Studies, 21, 157-173.

M.J.D. Roberts, (1995). ‘Feminism and the State in Later Victorian England’, Historical Journal, 38, 85-110.

M.J.D. Roberts, (1998). ‘Head versus Heart?  Voluntary Associations and Charity Organization in England, c. 1700-1850’, in H. Cunningham and J. Innes (eds.), (1998), 66-86.

M.J.D. Roberts, (2004). Making English Morals: Voluntary Associations and Moral Reform in England, 1787-1886 (Cambridge).

Mary Mulve Roberts, (1996). ‘Pleasure Engenderes by Gender: Homosociality and the Club’, in R. Porter and M.M. Roberts (ed.), (1996).

Owen G. Roberts, (2007). ‘Waterworks and Commemoration: Purity, Rurality, and Civic Identity in Britain, 1880-1921’, Continuity and Change, 22, 305-325.

Eric Robinson, (1953). ‘The Derby Philosophical Society’, Annals of Science, 9, 359-367.

Eric Robinson, (1963-4). ‘Eighteenth Century Commerce and Fashion: Matthew Boulton’s Marketing Techniques’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 16, 39-60.

Eric Robinson, (1964). ‘Matthew Boulton and the Art of Parliamentary Lobbying’, Historical Journal, 7, 209-229.

R. Robson, (1959). The Attorney in Eighteenth-century England.

Richard Rodger, (1986). ‘Mid-Victorian Employers’ Attitudes’, Social History, 11, 77-80.

Richard Rodger, (1992). ‘Managing the Market – Regulating the City: Urban Control in the Nineteenth-century United Kingdom’, in Herman Diederiks, Paul Hohenberg and Michael Wagenaar, (eds.), (1992). Economic Policy in Europe since the Late Middle Ages: the Visible Hand and the Fortune of Cities (Leicester), 200-219.

Richard Rodger, (1993). ‘Theory, Practice and European Urban History’, in Richard Rodger (ed.), (1993). European Urban History: Prospect and Retrospect (Leicester), 1-18.

Richard Rodger, (1995). Housing in Urban Britain, 2nd ed. (Cambridge).

Richard Rodger, (2001). The Transformation of Edinburgh: Land, Property and Trust in the Nineteenth Century (Cambridge).

Nicholas Rogers, (1973). ‘Aristocratic Clientage, Trade and Independency: Popular Politics in Pre-Radical Westminster’, Past and Present, 61, 70-106.

Nicholas Rogers, (1977). ‘Resistance to Oligarchy: the City Opposition to Walpole and his Successors, 1725-47’, in J. Stevenson (ed.), (1977), 1-29.

Nicholas Rogers, (1979). ‘Money, Land and Lineage: the Big Bourgeoisie of Hanoverian London’, Social History, 4, 437-454.

Nicholas Rogers, (1981). ‘A Reply to Donna Andrew’, Social History, 6, 365-369.

Nicholas Rogers, (1984). ‘The Urban Opposition to Whig Oligarchy, 1720-1760’, in Margaret and James Jacob (eds.), (1984). The Origins of Anglo-American Radicalism.

Nicholas Rogers, (1989). Whigs and Cities: Popular Politics in the Age of Walpole and Pitt (Oxford).

Nicholas Rogers, (1991). ‘Paul Langford’s “Age of Improvement”’, Past and Present, 130, 201-209.

Nicholas Rogers, (1992). ‘Confronting the Crime Wave: the Debate over Social Reform and Regulation, 1749-1753’, in L. Davison et al. (eds.), (1992), 77-98.

Nicholas Rogers, (1993). ‘Introduction: Making of the English Middle Class’, Journal of British Studies, 32, 299-304.

Nicholas Rogers, (1994). ‘The Middling Sort in Eighteenth-Century Politics’, in J. Barry and C. Brooks (eds.), (1994), 159-180.

Nicholas Rogers, (1998). Crowds, Culture, and Politics in Georgian Britain (Oxford).

Nicholas Rogers, (1999). ‘Money, Marriage, Mobility: the Big Bourgeoisie of Hanoverian London’, Journal of Family History, 24, 19-34.

David Rollison, (1981). ‘Property, Ideology and Popular Culture in a Gloucestershire Village, 1660-1740: Westonbirt’, Past and Present, 93, 70-97.

David Rollison, (1992). The Local Origins of Modern Society: Gloucestershire 1500-1800.

David Rollison, (1999). ‘Exploding England: the Dialectics of Mobility and Settlement in Early Modern England’, Social History, 24, 1-16.

David Rollison, (2001). ‘Discourse and Class Struggle: the Politics of Industry in Early Modern England’, Social History, 26, 166-189.

E. Roll, (1968). An Early Experiment in Industrial Organization: a History of the Firm of Boulton and Watt, 1755-1805, 2nd ed.

Michael Roper and John Tosh (eds.), (1991). Manful Assertions: Masculinities in Britain since 1800.

Craig Rose, (1989). ‘Politics and the London Royal Hospitals, 1683-92’, in L. Granshaw and R. Porter (eds.), (1989), 123-148.

Mary B. Rose , (1977). ‘The Role of the Family in Providing Capital and Managerial Talent in Samuel Greg & Co., 1784-1840’, Business History, 19, 37-54.

Mary B. Rose, (1979). ‘Diversification of Investment by the Greg family, 1800-1914’, Business History, 21, 79-96.

M.B. Rose, (1986). The Gregs of Quarry Bank Mill: the Rise and Decline of a Family Firm, 1750-1914 (Cambridge).

Mary B. Rose, (1996). The Lancashire Cotton Industry: a History since 1700 (Preston).

M.E. Rose, (1972). The Relief of Poverty, 1834-1914.

M.E. Rose, (1981). ‘Social Change and the Industrial Revolution’, in Roderick Floud and Donald McCloskey (eds.), (1981). The Economic History of Britain since 1700: Volume 1: 1700-1860 (Cambridge), 253-275.

Michael E. Rose, (1985). ‘Culture, Philanthropy and the Manchester Middle Classes’, in A.J. Kidd and K.W. Roberts (eds.), (1985), 103-117.

David Rock, (1999). ‘Jabez Spencer Balfour: a Fraud Abroad’, History Today, 49, 27-33.

Anne B. Rodrick, (2004). Self-Help and Civic Culture Citizenship in Victorian Birmingham (Aldershot).

Sonya O. Rose, (1986). ‘Gender at Work: Sex, Class, and Industrial Capitalism’, History Workshop Journal, 21, 113-131.

Sonya O. Rose, (1987). ‘Gender Segregation in the Transition to the Factory’, Feminist Studies, 13.

Sonya O. Rose, (1988). ‘Gender Antagonism and Class Conflict: Exclusionary Strategies of Male Trade Unionists in Nineteenth-century Britain’, Social History, 13, 191-208.

Sonya O. Rose, (1992). Limited Livelihoods: Gender and Class in Nineteenth-century England (Berkeley).

Adrienne Rosen, (1981). ‘Winchester in Transition, 1580-1700’, in P. Clark (ed.), (1981), 143-195.

James M. Rosenheim, (1998). The Emergence of a Ruling Order: English Landed Society, 1650-1750.

G. Rosser, (1988). ‘Communities of Parish and Guild in the Later Middle Ages’, in S.J. Wright (ed.), (1988).

Ralf Roth and Robert Beachy, (eds.), (2007). Who Ran the Cities? : City Elites and Urban Power Structures in Europe and North America, 1750-1940 (Aldershot).

N.K. Rothstein, (1988). ‘Canterbury and London: the Silk Industry in the Late Seventeenth Century’, Textile History, 20, 33-47.

D.J. Rowe, (1970). ‘Class and Political Radicalism in London, 1831-2’, Historical Journal, 13, 31-47.

D.J. Rowe, (1977). ‘London Radicalism in the Era of the Great Reform Bill’, in J. Stevenson (ed.), (1977), 149-176.

Mary B. Rowlands, (1998). ‘“Rome’s Snaky Brood”: Catholic Yeomen, Craftsmen and Townsmen in the West Midland, 1600-1641’, Recusant History, 24, 147-165.

Mary B. Rowlands, (1999). ‘Hidden People: Catholic Commoners, 1558-1625’, in Marie B. Rowlands (ed.), (1999). English Catholic of parish and Town 1558-1778, 10-35.

I. Roy and S. Porter, (1980). ‘The Social and Economic Structure of an Early Modern Suburb: the Tything at Worcester’, Bulletin of the Institute if Historical Research, 53, 203-217.

Edward Royle, (1997). Modern Britain: a Social History, 1750-1997, 2nd ed.

Edward Royle (ed.), (1998). Issues of Regional Identity: In Honour of John Marshall (Manchester).

S.A. Royle, (1979-1980). ‘Aspects of Nineteenth-century Small Town Society: a Comparative Study from Leicestershire’, Midland History, 5, 50-62.

Jill Rubery and Frank Wilkinson (ed.), (1994). Employer Strategy and the Labour  Market (Oxford).

W.D. Rubinstein, (1974). ‘British Millionaires, 1809-1949’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, 47, 202-223.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1977). ‘The Victorian Middle Classes: Wealth, Occupation and Geography’, Economic History Review, 2nd ser., 30, 602-623.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1977). ‘Wealth, Elites and the Class Structure of Modern Britain’, Past and Present, 76, 99-126.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1981). Men of Property: the Very Wealthy in Britain since the Industrial Revolution.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1981). ‘New Men of Wealth and the Purchase of Land in Nineteenth-Century Britain’, Past and Present, 92, 125-147.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1983). ‘Entrepreneurial Effort and Entrepreneurial Success: Peak Wealth-holding in Three Societies, 1850-1930’, Business History, 25, 11-29.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1983). ‘The End of Old Corruption in Britain, 1780-1860’, Past and Present, 101, 55-86.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1986). Wealth and Inequality in Britain.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1987). Elites and Wealthy in Modern British History (Brighton).

W.D. Rubinstein, (1988). ‘Education and the Social Origins of British Elites, 1800-1970’, Past and Present, 112, 163-207.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1988). ‘The Size and Distribution of the English Middle Class in 1860’, Historical Research, 61, 65-89.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1991). ‘Debate: Gentlemanly Capitalism and British Industry 1820-1914’, Past &Present, 132, 150-170.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1991). ‘“Stinking Rich”: a Response’, Social History, 16, 359-365.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1992). ‘British Businessmen as Wealth-Holders, 1870-1914: a Response’, Business History, 34, 69-81.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1992). ‘Cutting Up Rich: a Reply to F.M.L. Thompson’, Economic History Review, 45, 350-361.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1992). ‘The Structure of Wealth-holding in Britain, 1809-39: a Preliminary Anatomy’, Historical Research, 65, 74-89.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1993). Capitalism, Culture and Decline in Britain, 1750-1990.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1996). ‘Businessmen into Landowners: the Question Revisited’, in Negley Harte and Roland Quinault (eds.), (1996). Land and Society in Britain, 1700-1914: Essays in Honour of F.M.L. Thompson (Manchester), 90-118.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1998). ‘Britain’s Elites in the Interwar Period, 1918-39’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1998), 186-202.

W.D. Rubinstein, (1998). ‘The Weber Thesis, Ethic Minorities, and British Entrepreneurship’, in D.J. Jeremy (ed.), (1998), 170-181.

W.D. Rubinstein, (2000). ‘The Role of London in Britain’s Wealth Structure, 1809-99: Further Evidence’, in J. Stobart and A. Owens (eds.), Urban Fortunes: Property and Inheritance in the Town, 1700-1900 (Aldershot), 131-148.

W.D. Rubinstein, (2000). ‘Wealth Making in the Late Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries: a Response’, Business History, 42, 141-154.

George Rude, (1962). Wilkes and Liberty (Oxford).

George Rude, (1964). Crowds in History.

George Rude, (1970). Paris and London in the Eighteenth Century: Studies in Popular Protest.

George Rude, (1971). Hanoverian London.

François-Joseph Ruggiu, (2001). ‘The Urban Gentry in England, 1660-1780: a French approach’, Historical Research, 74, 249-270.

John Rule, (1981). The Experience of Labour in Eighteenth-century Industry.

John Rule, (1986). The Labouring Class in Early Industrial England.

John Rule, (1987). ‘The Property of Skill in the Period of Manufacture’, in P. Joyce (ed.), (1987), 99-118.

John Rule (ed.), (1988). British Trade Unionism, 1750-1850: the Formative Year.

John Rule, (1992). Albion’s People: English Society, 1714-1815.

John Rule, (1995). ‘Against Innovation?  Custom and Resistance in the Workplace, 1700-1850’, in T. Harris (ed.), (1995), 168-188.

John Rule, (1996). ‘Employment and Authority: Master and Men in Eighteenth-Century Manufacturing’, in P. Griffiths, A. Fox and S. Hindle (eds.), (1996), 286-317.

John Rule and Roger Wells, (1997). Crime, Protest and Popular Politics in Southern England, 1740-1850.

John Rule, (2000). ‘Industrial Disputes, Wage Bargaining and the Moral Economy’, in A. Randall and A. Charlesworth (eds.), (2000), 166-186.

W.G. Runciman, (1997). A Treatise on Social Theory: Volume III: Applied Social Theory (Cambridge).

Alice Russell, (1992). Political Stability in Later Victorian England: a Sociological Analysis and Interpretation (Lewes).

Mary P. Ryan, (1981). Cradle of the Middle Class: the Family in Oneida County, New York, 1790-1865 (Cambridge).

Charles Sabel and Jonathan Zeitlin, (1985). ‘Historical Alternatives to Mass Production: Politics, Markets and Technology in Nineteenth-century’, Past and Present, 108, 133-176.

David Harris Sacks, (1986). ‘Demise of the Martyrs: the Feasts of St. Clement and St. Katherine in Bristol, 1400-1600’, Social History, 11, 141-169.

David Harris Sacks, (1989). ‘Celebrating Authority in Bristol, 1475-1640’, in S. Zimmerman and R.F.E. Weissman (eds.), Urban Life in the Renaissance (Newark).

David Harris Sacks, (1991). The Widening Gate (Berkeley).

Raphael Samuel, (1977). ‘The Workshop of the World: Steam Power and Hand Technology in Mid-Victorian Britain’, History Workshop Journal, 3, 6-72.

J.R. Sanders, (1984). ‘Working-class Movements in the West Riding Textile District, 1829-1839’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Manchester.

Michael Sanderson, (1967). ‘Education and the Factory in Industrial Lancashire, 1780-1840’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 20, 266-279.

Michael Sanderson, (1972). ‘Literacy and the Industrial Revolution’, Past and Present, 56, 75-104.

Michael Sanderson, (1988). ‘The English Civic Universities and the “Industrial Spirit”, 1870-1914’, Historical Research, 61, 90-104.

Michael Sanderson, (1995). Education, Economic Change and Society in England, 1780-1870, new ed. (Cambridge).

Mike Savage, (1987). The Dynamics of Working Class Politics: the Labour Movement in Preston 1880-1914 (Cambridge).

Mike Savage, (1990). ‘The Rise of the Labour Party in Local Perspective’, Journal of Regional and Local Studies, 10, 1-16.

Mike Savage, (1993). ‘Career Mobility and Class Formation: British Banking Workers and the Lower Middle Classes’, in A. Miles and D. Vincent (eds.), (1993), 196-216.

Mike Savage, (1993). ‘Urban History and Social Class: Two Paradigms’, Urban History, 20, 61-77.

Mike Savage, (1994). ‘Social Mobility and Class Analysis: a New Agenda for Social History?’, Social History, 19, 69-79.

Mike Savage and Andrew Miles, (1994). The Remaking of the British Working Class, 1840-1940.

Mike Savage, (1996). ‘Space, Networks and Class Formation’, in N. Kirk (ed.), (1996), 58-86.

John Saville, (1987). 1848. The British State and the Chartist Movement (Cambridge).

John Saville, (1994). The Consolidation of the Capitalist State, 1800-1850.

Lorna Scammell, (2000). ‘Town Versus Country: the Property of Everyday Consumption in the late Seventeenth and Early Eighteenth Centuries’, in J. Stobart and A. Owens (eds.), Urban Fortunes: Property and Inheritance in the Town, 1700-1900 (Aldershot), 26-49.

Claire S. Schen, (1997). ‘Women and the London Parishes 1500-1620’, in Katherine L. French, Gary G. Gibbs and Beat A. Kümin (eds.), (1997), 250-268.

James Schmiechen and Kenneth Carls, (1999). The British Market Hall: a Social and Architectural History (New Haven).

J.A. Schumpeter, (1951). Imperialism and Social Classes (New York).

L.D. Schwarz, (1979). ‘Income Distribution and Social Structure in London in the Late Eighteenth Century’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 32, 250-259.

L.D. Schwarz, (1982).  ‘Social Class and Social Geography: the Middle Classes in London at the End of the Eighteenth Century’, Social History, 7, 167-185.

L.D. Schwarz, (1992). London in the Age of Industrialisation: Entrepreneurs, Labour Force and Living Conditions, 1700-1850 (Cambridge).

Leonard Schwarz, (1999). ‘English Servants and their Employers during the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries’, Economic History Review, 52, 236-256.

Leonard Schwarz, (2000). ‘Residential Leisure Towns in England towards the End of the Eighteenth Century’, Urban History, 27, 51-61.

Leonard Schwarz, (2001). ‘Hanoverian London: the Making of a Service Town’, in Peter Clark and Raymond Gillespie (eds.), (2001), 93-110.

Karl Schweizer and Jeremy Black (eds.), (1989). Politics and the Press in Hanoverian Britain (Lewiston, NY).

Roger Scola, (1982). ‘Retailing in the Nineteenth-century Town: Some Problems and Possibilities’, in J.H. Johnson and C.G. Pooley (eds.), (1982), 153-169.

Roger Scola, (1992). Feeding the Victorian City: the Food Supply of Manchester, 1770-1870 (Manchester).

Derek B. Scott, (2002). ‘Music and Social Class in Victorian London’, Urban History, 29, 60-73.

J. Scott, (1979). Corporations, Classes and Capitalism.

J. Scott, (1982). The Upper Classes: Property and Privilege in Britain.

P. Searby, (1977). ‘Paternalism, Disturbance and Parliamentary Reform: Society and Politics in Coventry, 1819-32’, International Review of Social History, 22, 198-225.

G.R. Searle, (1993). Entrepreneurial Politics in Mid-Victorian Britain (Oxford).

G.R. Searle, (1998). Morality and the Market in Victorian Britain (Oxford).

G.R. Searle, (2004). A New England? Peace and War, 1886-1918 (Oxford).

Paul Seaver, (1970). The Puritan Lectureships: the Politics of Religious Dissent, 1560-1662 (Stanford).

Paul S. Seaver, (1992). ‘Declining Status in an Aspiring Age: the Problem of the Gentle Apprentice in Seventeenth-century London’, in Bonnelyn Young Kunze and Dwight D. Brautigam (eds.), (1992). Court, Country and Culture: Essays in Early Modern British History in Honor of Peter Zagorin (Rochester, NY), 129-148.

Paul Seaward, (1990). ‘Gilbert Sheldon, the London Vestries, and the Defence of the Church’, in Tim Harris, Paul Seaward and Mark Goldie (eds.), (1990). The Politics of Religion in Restoration England (Oxford), 49-74.

Wally Seccombe, (1986). ‘Patriarchy Stabilized: the Construction of the Male Breadwinner Wage Norm in Nineteenth-century Britain’, Social History, 11, 53-76.

Anne Second, (1994). ‘Corresponding Interests: Artisans and Gentlemen in Nineteenth-century Natural History’, British Journal for the History of Science, 27, 383-408.

John Seed, (1981). ‘The Role of Unitarianism in the Formation of Liberal Culture, 1775-1851’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Hull.

John Seed, (1982). ‘Unitarianism, Political Economy and the Antinomies of Liberal Culture in Manchester, 1830-50’, Social History, 7, 1-25.

John Seed, (1985). ‘Gentlemen Dissenters: the Social and Political Meanings of Rational Dissent in the 1770s and 1780s’, Historical Journal, 28, 299-325.

John Seed and Janet Wolff, (1985). ‘Class and Culture in Nineteenth-century Manchester’, Theory, Culture and Society, 2, 38-53.

John Seed, (1986). ‘Theologies of Power: Unitarianism and the Social Relations of Religious Discourse, 1800-50’, in R.J. Morris (ed.), (1986), 107-156.

John Seed, (1988). ‘“Commerce and the Liberal Arts”: the Political Economy of Art in Manchester, 1775-1860’, in J. Wolff and J. Seed (eds.), (1988), 45-81.

John Seed, (1992). ‘From “Middling Sort” to Middle Class in Late Eighteenth‑ and Early Nineteenth‑century England’, in M. L. Bush (ed.), (1992), 114-135.

John Seed, (1993). ‘Capital and Class Formation in Early Industrial England’, Social History, 18, 17-30.

Patty Seleski, (1995). ‘Women, Work and Cultural Change in Eighteenth- and Early Nineteenth-Century London’, in T. Harris (ed.), (1995), 143-167.

Richard Sennett, (1993). The Fall of Public Man, Paperback ed.

William H. Sewell, Jun., (1990). ‘How Classes are made: Critical Reflections on E.P. Thompson’s Theory of Working-class Formation’, in H.J. Kaye and K. McClelland (eds.), (1990), 50-77.

Carole Shammas, (1993). ‘Changes in English and Anglo-American Consumption from 1550 to 1800’, in J. Brewer and R. Porter (eds.), (1993), 177-205.

Steven Shapin, (1974). ‘Property, Patronage, and the Politics of Science: the Founding of the Royal Society of Edinburgh’, British Journal for the History of Science, 7, 1-41.

Steve Shapin, ‘“Nibbling at the Treats of Science”: Edinburgh and the Diffusion of Science in the 1830s’, in I. Inkster and J. Morrell (eds.), (1983), 151-178.

Peter Shapely, (1994). ‘Voluntary Charities in Nineteenth Century Manchester: Organizational Structure, Social Status and Leadership’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, Manchester Metropolitan University.

Peter Shapely, (1998). ‘Charity, Status and Leadership: Charitable Image and the Manchester Man’, Journal of Social History, 32, 157-177.

Peter Shapely, (1999). ‘Charity, Status and Parliamentary Candidates in Manchester: a Consideration of Electoral and Charity Fields and the Social Basis of Power, 1832-1910’, International Review of Social History, 44, 1-21.

Peter Shapely, (2000). Charity and Power in Victorian Manchester (Manchester, 2000).

Peter Shapely, (2001). ‘Urban Charity, Class Relations and Social Cohesion: Charitable Responses to the Cotton Famine’, Urban History, 28, 46-64.

J.A. Sharpe, (1980). ‘Enforcing the Law and in the Seventeenth-Century English Village’, in V.A.C. Gatrell, B. Lenman and G. Parker (eds.), (1980). Crime and the Law: the Social History of Crime in Western Europe since 1500.

J.A. Sharpe, (1983). Crime in Seventeenth-century England: a County Study (Cambridge).

J.A. Sharpe, (1997). Early Modern England: a Social History 1550-1760, 2nd ed.

Pamela Sharpe, (1995). ‘Continuity and Change: Women’s History and Economic History in Britain’, Economic History Review, 48, 353-369.

Pamela Sharpe, (1996). Adapting to Capitalism: Working Women in the English Economy, 1700-1850.

Pamela Sharpe and Stanley D. Chapman, (1996). ‘Women’s Employment and Industrial Organisation: Commercial Lace Embroidery in Early Nineteenth Century Ireland and England’, Women’s History Review, 5, 325-350.

Pamela Sharpe (ed.), (1998). Women’s Work: the English Experience 1650-1914.

Pamela Sharpe, (1999). ‘Dealing with Love: the Ambiguous Independence of the Single Woman in Early Modern England’, Gender and History, 11, 209-232.

Pamela Sharpe, (2002). Population and Society in an East Devon Parish: Reproducing Colynton, 1540-1840 (Exeter).

Gareth Shaw, (1982). ‘British Directories as Sources in Historical Geography’, Historical Geography Research Series, 8, 1-60.

Gareth Shaw, (1982). ‘The Role of Retailing in the Urban Economy’, in J.H. Johnson and C.G. Pooley (eds.), (1982), 171-194.

George Sheeran, (1992). Brass Castles: West Yorkshire New Rich and their Houses, 1800-1914 (Halifax).

Dorothy and Alan Shelston, (1990). The Industrial City, 1820-1870.

Alexander Shepard, (2000). ‘Contesting Communities? “Town” and “Gown” in Cambridge, c. 1560-1640’, in Alexander Shepard and Phil Withington (eds.), (2000), 216-234.

Alexander Shepard, (2000). ‘Manhood, Credit and Patriarchy in Early Modern England, c. 1580-1640’, Past and Present, 167, 75-106.

Alexander Shepard and Phil Withington (eds.), (2000). Communities in Early Modern England: Networks, Place, Rhetoric (Manchester).

Anne C. Shepherd, (2007). ‘Mental Health Care and Charity for the Middling Sort: Holloway Sanatorium 1885-1900’, in Anne Borsay and Peter Shapely (eds.), (2007), 163-182.

F.H.W. Sheppard, (1958). Local Government in St Marylebone 1688-1835: a Study of the Vestry and the Turnpike Trust.

Francis Sheppard, (1985). ‘London and the Nation in the Nineteenth Century’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th Ser., 35, 51-74.

Akiko Shimbo, (2008). ‘Life, Death and Furniture-Makers: Services for London Houses, c. 1810-1850’, London Journal, 33, 119-134.

Lilian Lewis Shiman, (1986). ‘Temperance and Class in Bradford, 1830-1860’, Yorkshire Archaeological Journal, 58, 173-178.

P.J. Shinner, (2007). ‘Pocket Borough to County Borough: Power Relations, Elites and Politics in Nineteenth-century Grimsby’, Urban History, 34, 481-503.

Robert B. Shoemaker, (1987). ‘The London “Mob” in the Early Eighteenth Century’, Journal of British Studies, 26, 273-304.

Robert B. Shoemaker, (1992). ‘Reforming the City: the Reformation of Manners Campaign in London, 1690-1738’, in L. Davison et al. (eds.), (1992), 99-120.

Robert B. Shoemaker, (1998). Gender in English Society 1650-1850: the Emergence of Separate Sphere?.

Robert Shoemaker and Mary Vincent (eds.), (1998). Gender and History in Western Europe.

Robert B. Shoemaker, (1999). ‘Separate Spheres?  Ideology and Practice in London Gender Relations, 1660-1740’, in Muriel C. McClemdon, Joseph P. Ward and Michael MacDonald (eds.), Protestant Identities: Religion, Society, and Self-Fashioning in Post-Reformation England (Stanford), 266-287.

Robert B. Shoemaker, (1999). ‘Reforming Male Manners: Public Insult and the Decline of Violence in London, 1660-1740’, in T. Hitchcock and M. Cohen (eds.), (1999). English Masculinities 1660-1800, 133-150.

Robert Shoemaker, (2001). ‘Male Honour and the Decline of Public Violence in Eighteenth-century London’, Social History, 26, 190-208.

Brian Short, (1992). ‘The Evolution of Contrasting Communities within Rural England’, in B. Short (ed.), (1992). The English Rural Community: Image and Analysis (Cambridge).

Brain Short, (1999). ‘Conservation, Class and Custom: Lifespace and Conflict in a Nineteenth-century Environment’, Rural History, 10, 127-154.

Adrian Shubert, (1981). ‘Private Initiative in Law Enforcement: Associations for the Prosecution of Felons, 1744-1856’, in V. Bailey (ed.), Policing and Punishment in Nineteenth Century Britain, 25-41.

Hannes Siegrist, (2004). ‘The Professions in Nineteenth-century Europe’, in Hartmut Kaelble, (ed.), (2004), 68-88.

R. Silverstone, (1976). ‘Office Work for Women: a Historical Review’, Business History, 19, 98-110.

M.B. Simey, (1951). Charitable Effort in Liverpool in the Nineteenth Century (Liverpool).

Curtis J. Simon and Clark Nardinelli, (1996). ‘The Talk of the Town: Human Capital, Information, and the Growth of English Cities, 1861 to 1961’, Explorations in Economic History, 33, 384-413.

M.A. Simpson and T.H. Lloyd (eds.), Middle Class Housing in Britain (Newton Abbot).

A.R. Skelly, (1977). The Victorian Army at Home.

Susan Skedd, (1997). ‘Women Teachers and the Expansion of Girls’ Schooling in England, c. 1760-1820’, in H. Barker and E. Chalus (eds.), (1997).

V. Skipp, (1978). Crisis and Development: an Ecological Case Study of the Forest of Arden 1570-1674 (Cambridge).

Paul Slack (ed.), (1984). Rebellion, Popular Protest and the Social Order in Early Modern England (Cambridge).

Paul Slack, (1986). ‘Metropolitan Government in Crisis: the Response to Plague’, in A.L. Beier and R. Finlay (eds.), (1986), 60-81.

Paul Slack, (1988). Poverty and Policy in Tudor and Stuart England.

Paul Slack, (1995). The English Poor Law, 1531-1782, new ed. (Cambridge).

Paul Slack, (1999). From Reformation to Improvement: Public Welfare in Early Modern England (Oxford).

Paul Slack, (2004). ‘Measuring the National Wealth in Seventeenth-century England’, Economic History Review, 57, 607-635.

Paul Slack, (2007). ‘The Politics of Consumption and England’s Happiness in the Later Seventeenth Century’, English Historical Review, 122, 609-631.

John Smail, (1987). ‘New Languages for Labour and Capital: the Transformation of Discourse in the Early Years of the Industrial Revolution’, Social History, 12, 49-71.

John Smail, (1988). ‘From the Middling to the Middle Class: Class Formation in Halifax, Yorkshire in the Century before the Industrial Revolution’, unpublished Ph. D. thesis, Stanford University.

John Smail, (1991). ‘New Languages? Yes indeed: a Reply to Adrian Randall’, Social History, 16, 217-222. 

John Smail, (1991‑2). ‘Manufacturer or Artisan? The Relationship between Economic and Cultural Change in the Early Stages of Eighteenth‑Century Industrialization’, Journal of Social History, 25, 791-814.

John Smail, (1992). ‘The Stansfields of Halifax: a Case Study of the Making of the Middle Class’, Albion, 24, 27-47.

John Smail, (1994). ‘Local Disputes and the Making of Halifax’s Middle Class, 1748-76’, Transactions of the Halifax Antiquarian Society, New Ser., 2, 29-41.

John Smail, (1994). The Origins of Middle Class Culture: Halifax, Yorkshire, 1660-1780 (Ithaca).

John Smail, (1997). ‘Demand Has Shape: Exports, Entrepreneurs, and the Eighteenth Century Economy’, Business and Economic History, 26, 354-364.

John Smail, (1999). ‘Local Politics in restoration England: Religion, Culture, and Politics in Oliver Heywood’s Halifax’, in Muriel C. McClemdon, Joseph P. Ward and Michael MacDonald (eds.), Protestant Identities: Religion, Society, and Self-Fashioning in Post-Reformation England (Stanford), 234-248.

John Smail, (1999). Merchants, Markets and Manufacture: the English Wool Textile Industry in the Eighteenth Century.

John Smail, (1999). ‘The Sources of Innovation in the Woollen and Worsted Industry of Eighteenth-century Yorkshire’, Business History, 41, 1-15.

John Smail, (2005). ‘Credit, Risk, and Honor in Eighteenth-century Commerce’, Journal of British Studies, 44, 439-456.

Catherine Smith, (2000). ‘Urban Improvement in the Nottinghamshire Market Town, 1770-1840’, Midland History, 25, 98-114.

Colin Smith, (2002). ‘The Wholesale and Retail Markets of London, 1660-1840’, Economic History Review, 55, 31-50.

D. Smith, (1977). ‘Social Conflict and Urban Education in the Nineteenth Century: a Sociological Approach to Comparative Analysis’, in D.A. Reeder (ed.), (1977), 95-114.

Dennis Smith, (1982). Conflict and Compromise: Class Formation in English Society 1830-1914: a Comparative Study of Birmingham and Sheffield.

Dennis Smith, (1992). ‘Paternalism, Craft and Organizational Rationality 1830-1930: an Exploratory Model’, Urban History, 19, 211-228.

Greg Smith, (1998). ‘The Watercolour as Commodity: the Exhibitions of the Society of Painters in Water Colours, 1805-1812’, in A. Hemingway and W. Vaughan (eds.), (1998), 45-62.

J.B. Smith, (2001). ‘The Governance of Wolverhampton, 1848-1888’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, Leicester University.

Joan Smith, (1986). ‘Class, Skill and Sectarianism in Glasgow and Liverpool, 1880-1914’, in R.J. Morris (ed.), (1986), 157-215.

John Smith, (2000). ‘Urban Elites c. 1830-1930 and Urban History’, Urban History, 27, 255-275.

Julia A. Smith, (2000). ‘Land ownership and Social Change in Late Nineteenth-century Britain’, Economic History review, 53, 767-776.

M. Smith, (1994). Religion and Industrial Society: Oldham and Saddleworth, 1740-1865 (Oxford).

Richard M. Smith (ed.), (1984). Land, Kinship and Life-Cycle (Cambridge).

Roger Smith, (1974). ‘The Relief of Urban Poverty outside the Poor Law, 1800-1850: a Study of Nottingham’, Midland History, 2, 215-224.

Ruth L. Smith and Debora M. Valenze, (1988). ‘Mutuality and Marginality: Liberal Moral Theory and Working-Class Women in Nineteenth-century England’, Signs, 13.

Steven R. Smith, (1973). ‘The London Apprentices as Seventeenth-century Adolescents’, Past and Present, 61, 149-161.

Steven R. Smith, (1973). ‘The Social and Geographical Origins of the London Apprentices, 1630-1660’, Guildhall Miscellany, 4, 195-206.

W.A. Smith, (1978). ‘The Gibbons Family: Coal and Ironmasters 1750-1870’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of London.

Esther Snell, (2007). ‘Discourses of Criminality in the Eighteenth-century Press: the Presentation of Crime in The Kentish Post, 1717-1768’, Continuity and Change. 22, 13-47.

K.D.M. Snell, (1985). Annals of the Labouring Poor: Social Change and Agrarian England, 1660-1900 (Cambridge).

Keith Snell, (1992). ‘Deferential Bitterness: the Social Outlook of the Rural Proletariat in Eighteenth- and Nineteenth-century England and Wales’, in M.L. Bush (ed.), (1992), 158-184.

Lee Soltow, (1968). ‘Long-Run Changes in British Income Inequality’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 21, 17-29.

Margaret R. Somers, (1993). ‘Citizenship and the Place of the Public Sphere: Law, Community, and Political Culture in the Transition to Democracy’, American Sociological Review, 58. 587-620.

Margaret R. Somers, (1995). ‘The “Misteries” of Property. Relationality, Rural-Industralization, and Community in Chartist Narratives of Political Rights’, in J. Brewer and S. Staves (eds.), (1995), 62-92.

W.A. Speck and W.A. Gray, (1973-1975). ‘Londoners at the Polls under Anne and George I’, Guildhall Studies in London History, 1.

W.A. Speck, (1992). ‘The Eighteenth Century: England’s Ancien Regime’, British Journal for Eighteenth Century Studies, 15, 131-133.

E.M. Spires, (1980). The Army and Victorian Society 1815-1914.

Eileen Spring, (1999). ‘Business Men and Landowners Re-engaged’, Historical Research, 72, 77-91.

Margaret Spufford, (1974). Constructing Communities: English Villagers in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century (Cambridge).

Margaret Spufford, (1984). Small Books and Pleasant Histories: Popular Fiction and its Readership in Seventeenth-century England.

Margaret Spufford, (1984). The Great Reclothing of Rural England.

Margaret Spufford, (2000). ‘The Cost of Apparel in Seventeenth-century England, and the Accuracy of Gregory King’, Economic History Review, 53, 677-705.

Kevin P. Stannard, (1990). ‘Ideology, Education, and Social Structure: Elementary Schooling in Mid-Victorian England’, History of Education, 19, 105-122.

Susan Staves, (1998). ‘Instruments, Votes, and “Bribes”: Women as Shareholders in the Chartered National Companies’, in Hilda L. Smith (ed.), (1998). Women Writers and the Early Modern British Political Tradition (Cambridge), 259-278.

Peter N. Stearns, (1979).  ‘The Middle Class: Towards a Precise Definition’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 21, 377-396.

Gareth Stedman Jones, (1976). ‘From Historical Sociology to Theoretical History’, British Journal of Sociology, 27, 295-305.

Gareth Stedman Jones, (1977). ‘Class Expression versus Social Control? A Critique of Recent Trends in the Social History of “Leisure”’, History Workshop Journal, 4, 162-170.

Gareth Stedman Jones, (1983). Languages of Class: Studies in English Working-Class History, 1832-1982 (Cambridge).

Gareth Stedman Jones, (1989). ‘The “Cockney” and the Nation, 1780-1988’, in D. Feldman and G. Stedman Jones (eds.), (1989), 272-324.

Gareth Stedman Jones, (1991). ‘The Changing Face of 19th-Century Britain’, History Today, 41, 36-40.

Gareth Stedman Jones, (1996). ‘The Determinist Fix: Some Obstacles to the Further Development of the Linguistic Approach to History in the 1990s’, History Workshop Journal, 42, 19-35.

Carolyn Steedman, (2007). Master and Servant: Love and Labour in the English Industrial Age (Cambridge).

E.D. Steele, (1985). ‘Class, Religion and Politics’, Northern History, 21.

Marc W. Steinberg, (1989). ‘Worthy of Hire: Discourse, Ideology and Collective Action among English Working-Class Trade Groups, 1800-1830’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Michigan.

Marc W. Steinberg, (1991). ‘Re-making of the English Working Class?’, Theory and Society, 20.

Marc W. Steinberg, (1996). ‘Culturally Speaking: Finding a Commons between Post-Structuralism and the Thompsonian Perspective’, Social History, 21, 193-214.

J.R. Stephens, (1992). The Profession of the Playwright. British Theatre, 1800-1900.

W.B. Stephens, (1973). ‘Early Victorian Coventry: Education in an Industrial Community, 1830-1851’, in A. Everitt (ed.), (1973).

John Stevenson, (1977). ‘Social Control and the Prevention of Riots in England, 1789-1829’, in A.P. Donajgrodzki (ed.), (1977), 27-50.

John Stevenson (ed.), (1977). London in the Age of Reform (Oxford).

John Stevenson, (1979). Popular Disturbances in England, 1700-1870.

John Stevenson, (1992). Popular Disturbances in England 1700-1832, 2nd ed.

L.C. Stevenson, (1984). Praise and Paradox: Merchants and Craftsmen in Elizabethan Popular Literature (Cambridge).

Larry Stewart, (1998). ‘A Meaning for Machines: Modernity, Utility, and the Eighteenth-Century British Public’, Journal of Modern History, 70, 259-294.

Larry Stewart, (2001). ‘Philosophers in the Counting-houses: Commerce, Coffee-houses and Experiment in Early Modern London’, in Patrick O’Brien et al (eds.), (2001), 326-345.

Jon Stobart, (1996). ‘An Eighteenth-century Revolution?  Investigating Urban Growth in North-West England’, Urban History, 23, 26-47.

Jon Stobart, (1996). ‘The Spatial Organization of a Regional Economy: Central Places in North-West England in the Early-eighteenth Century’, Journal of Historical Geography, 22, 147-159.

Jon Stobart, (1998). ‘Shopping Streets as Social Space: Leisure, Consumerism and Improvement in an Eighteenth-century County Town’, Urban History, 25, 3-21.

Jon Stobart, (2000). ‘Social and Geographical Contexts of Property Transmission in the Eighteenth Century’, in J. Stobart and A. Owens (eds.), Urban Fortunes: Property and Inheritance in the Town, 1700-1900 (Aldershot), 108-130.

Jon Stobart and Alastair Owens (eds.), (2000). Urban Fortunes: Property and Inheritance in the Town, 1700-1900 (Aldershot).

Jon Stobart, (2004). The First Industrial Region: North-West England, c. 1700-60 (Manchester).

Jon Stobart and Neil Raven (eds.), (2005). Towns, Regions and Industries: Urban and Industrial Change in the Midlands, c. 1700-1840 (Manchester).

Jon Stobart, Andrew Hann and Victoria Morgan, (2007). Spaces of Consumption: Leisure and Shopping on the English Town, c. 1680-1830.

Jon Stobart and Leonard Schwarz, (2008). ‘Leisure, Luxury and Urban Specialization in the Eighteenth Century’, Urban History, 35, 216-236.

Jon Stobart, (2008). ‘Selling (Through) Politeness: Advertising Provincial Shops in Eighteenth-century England’, Cultural and Social History, 5, 309-328.

Lawrence Stone, (1964). ‘The Educational Revolution in England 1560-1640’, Past and Present, 28, 41-80.

Lawrence Stone, (1966). ‘Social Mobility in England, 1500-1700’, Past and Present, 33, 16-55.

Lawrence Stone, (1969). ‘Literacy and Education in England 1640-1900’, Past and Present, 42, 69-139.

Lawrence Stone, (1979). The Family, Sex and Marriage in England, 1500-1800, abridged, revised ed.

Lawrence Stone, (1980). ‘The Residential Development of the West End of London in the Seventeenth Century’, in B. Malament (ed.), After the Reformation (Manchester).

Lawrence and J. C. F. Stone, (1986). An Open Elite? England 1540-1880 (Oxford).

Lawrence Stone (ed.), (1994). An Imperial State at War: Britain from 1689-1815.

Robert D. Storch, (1975). ‘The Plague of the Blue Locusts: Police Reform and Popular Resistance in Northern England 1840-1857’, International Review of Social History, 20, 61-90.

Robert D. Storch, (1976). ‘The Policeman as Domestic Missionary: Urban Discipline and Popular Culture in Northern England, 1850-1880’, Journal of Social History, 9, 481-509.

Robert D. Storch, (1977). ‘The Problem of Working-Class Leisure. Some Roots of Middle-Class Moral Reform in the Industrial North: 1825-50’, in A.P. Donajgrodzki (ed.), (1977), 138-162.

Robert D. Storch, (1982). ‘“Please to Remember the Fifth of November”: Conflict, Solidarity and Public Order in Southern England, 1815-1900’, in R.D. Storch (ed.), (1982), 71-99.

Robert D. Storch (ed.), (1982). Popular Culture and Custom in Nineteenth Century England.

Steve Sturdy (ed.), (2002). Medicine, Health and the Public Sphere in Britain, 1600-2000.

R.W. Sturgess, (1971). 7Landownership, Mining and Urban Development in Nineteenth-century Staffordshire’, in J.T. Ward and R.G. Wilson (eds.), (1971), 173-204.

John Styles, (1983). ‘Sir John Fielding and the Problem of Criminal Investigation in Eighteenth-century England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th Ser., 33, 127-149.

John Styles, (1988). ‘The Criminal Past: Crime in Eighteenth-century England’, History Today, 38, 37-42.

John Styles, (1989). ‘Printed Policing: Crime Advertising in Eighteenth-Century Provincial England’, in D. Hay and F. Snyder (eds.), (1989), 55-111.

John Styles, (1993). ‘Manufacturing, Consumption and Design in Eighteenth-century England’, in J. Brewer and R. Porter (eds.), (1993), 527-554.

John Styles, (1994). ‘Clothing the North: the Supply of Non-elite Clothing in the Eighteenth-century North of England’, Textile History, 25, 139-166.

John Styles, (2000). ‘Product Innovation in Early Modern London’, Past and Present, 168, 124-169.

John Styles and Amanda Vickery (eds.), (2006). Gender, Taste, and Material Culture in Britain and North America 1700-1830 (New Hven).

John Styles, (2007). The Dress of the People: Everyday Fashion in Eighteenth-century England (New Haven).

David Sugarman, (1996). ‘Bourgeois Collectivism, Professional Power and the Boundaries of the State - The Public and Private Life of the Law Society 1825-1914’, International Journal of the Legal Profession, 3.

E.P. Sullivan, (1982). ‘A Note on the Importance of Class in the Political Theory of john Stuart Mill’, Political Theory, 9, 248-256.

David Sunderland, (2007). Social Capital, Trust and the Industrial Revolution, 1780-1880 .

B.E. Supple, (1970). The Royal Exchange Assurance: a History of British Insurance, 1720-1970 (Cambridge).

Barry Supple, (1974). ‘Legislation and Virtue: an Essay on Working-Class Self-Help and the State in the Early Nineteenth Century’, in N. McKendrick (ed.), (1974), 211-254.

R.P. Surge, (1976). ‘Context for Library History: Libraries in Eighteenth-Century Derby’, Library History, 4.

Anthony Sutcliffe, (1982). ‘The Growth of Public Intervention in the British Urban Environment during the Nineteenth Century: a Structural Approach’, in J.H. Johnson and C.G. Pooley (eds.), (1982), 107-124.

Lucy S. Sutherland, (1956). ‘The City of London in Eighteenth-century Politics’, in R. Pares and A.J.P. Taylor (eds.), (1956). Essays Presented to Sir Louis Namier (Oxford).

Lucy Sutherland, (1977). ‘The City of London and the Opposition to Government, 1768-74’, in J. Stevenson (ed.), (1977), 30-54.

R.H. Sweet, (2002). ‘Topographies of Politeness’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 6th Ser., 12, 355-374.

Rosemary Sweet, (1997). The Writing of Urban Histories in Eighteenth-century England (Oxford).

Rosemary Sweet, (1998). ‘Freemen and Independence in English Borough Politics c.1770-1830’, Past and Present, 161, 84-115.

Rosemary Sweet, (1999). The English Town, 1680-1840: Government, Society and Culture.

Rosemary Sweet, (2002). ‘Provincial Culture and Urban Histories in England and Ireland during the Long Eighteenth Century’, in Peter Borsay and Lindsay Proudfoot (eds.), (2002), 223-240.

Rosemary Sweet, (2003). ‘Local Identities and a National Parliament, c. 1688-183’, in J. Hoppit (ed.), (2003), 48-63.

Rosemary Sweet, (2003). ‘Women and Civic Life in Eighteenth-century England’, in Rosemary Sweet and Penelope Lane (eds.), (2003), pp. 21-41.

Rosemary Sweet and Penelope Lane (eds.), (2003). Women and Urban Life in Eighteenth-century England: ‘On the Town’ (Aldershot).

Katharine W. Swett, (1998). ‘“Born on My Love”: Identity, Community, and Faith among the Welsh in Early Modern London’, in Muriel C. McClemdon, Joseph P. Ward and Michael MacDonald (eds.), Protestant Identities: Religion, Society, and Self-Fashioning in Post-Reformation England (Stanford), 249-265.

Roger Swift, (1988). ‘Urban Policing and Social Control in Early Victorian England, 1835-86: a Reappraisal’, History, 73, 211-237.

Alan Sykes, (1997). The Rise and Fall of British Liberalism 1776-1988.

R.A. Sykes, (1980). ‘Some Aspects of Working-class Consciousness in Oldham, 1830-42’, Historical Journal, 23, 167-179.

S.R.S. Szreter, (1993). ‘The Official Representation of Social Classes in Britain, the United States, and France: the Professional Model and “les cadres”’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 35, 285-317.

Simon Szreter, (1996). Fertility, Class and Gender in Britain, 1860-1940 (Cambridge).

Naomi Tadmor, (1996). ‘The Concept of the Household-Family in Eighteenth-century England’, Past and Present, 151, 111-140.

Andrea Tanner, (1999). ‘The Casual Poor and the City of London Poor Union, 1837-1869’, Historical Journal, 42, 183-206.

Kate Taylor, (2002). ‘Theatre in Halifax c. 1750-1840’, Transactions of the Halifax Antiquarian Society, new ser., 10, 58-67.

Miles Taylor, (1992). ‘John Bull and the Iconography of Public Opinion in England c.1712-1929’, Past and Present, 134, 93-128.

Miles Taylor, (1995). The Decline of British Radicalism, 1847-1860 (Oxford).

Miles Taylor, (1996). ‘Rethinking the Chartists: Searching for Synthesis in the Historiography of Chartism’, Historical Journal, 39, 479-495.

Miles Taylor, (1997). ‘Interests, Parties and the State: the Urban Electorate in England, c. 1820-1872’, in J. Lawrence and M. Taylor (eds.), (1997), 50-78.

Miles Taylor, (1997). ‘The Beginnings of Modern British Social History?’, History Workshop Journal, 43, 155-176.

Peter Taylor, (1992). ‘A Divided Middle Class: Bolton, 1790-1850’, Manchester Region History Review, 6, 3-15.

Peter Taylor, (1995). Popular Politics in Early Industrial Britain: Bolton 1825-1850 (Halifax).

Arnold Thackray, (1974). ‘Natural Knowledge in Cultural Context: the Manchester Model’, American Historical Review, 79, 672-709.

Mary Thale, (1989). ‘London Debating Societies in the 1790s’ Historical Journal, 32, 57-86.

Mary Thale, (1995). ‘Women in London Debating Societies in 1780’, Gender and History, 7, 5-24.

Mary Thale, (1999). ‘The Case of the British Inquisition: Money and Women in Mid-Eighteenth- Century London Debating Societies’, Albion, 31, 31-48.

Mary Thale, (2001). ‘Deists, Papists and Methodists at London Debating Societies, 1749-1799’, History, 86, 328-347.

Pat Thane, (1981). ‘Social History 1860-1914’, in Roderick Floud and Donald McCloskey (eds.), (1981). The Economic History of Britain since 1700: Volume 2: 1860 to the 1970s (Cambridge), 198-238.

Pat Thane, Geoffrey Crossick and Roderick Floud (eds.), (1984). The Power of the Past: Essays for Eric Hobsbawm (Cambridge).

Pat Thane, (1986). ‘Financiers and the British State: the Case of Sir Ernest Cassell’, Business History, 28, 80-99.

Pat Thane, (1990). ‘Government and Society in England Wales, 1750-1914’, in F.M.L. Thompson (ed.), (1990). Cambridge Social History of Britain, 1750-1950: vol.3, Social Agencies and Institutions (Cambridge), 1-61.

Pat Thane, (1996). ‘Old People and their Families in the English Past’, in M.J. Daunton (ed.), (1996), 113-138.

Joan Thirsk, (1961). ‘Industries in the Countryside’, in F.J. Fisher (ed.), (1961). Essays in the Economic and Social History of Tudor and Stuart England (Cambridge).

Joan Thirsk and J.P. Cooper (eds.), (1972). Seventeenth-century Economic Documents (Oxford).

Joan Thirsk, (1978). Economic Policy and Projects: the Development of Consumer Society in Early Modern England (Oxford).

Trygve R. Tholfsen, (1971). ‘The Intellectual Origins of Mid-Victorian Stability’, Political Science Quarterly, 86, 57-91.

Trygve R. Tholfsen, (1976). Working Class Radicalism in Mid-Victorian England.

Keith Thomas, (1964). ‘Work and Leisure in Pre-industrial Society’, Past and Present, 29, 50-62.

Keith Thomas, (1984). Man and the Natural World: Changing Attitudes in England, 1500-1800.

T. Thomas, (1985). ‘Representations of the Manchester Working Class in Fiction 1850-1900’, in A.J. Kidd and K.W. Roberts (eds.), (1985), 193-216.

William Thomas, (1974). ‘The Philosophical Radicals’, in P. Hollis (ed.), (1974). Pressure from Without in Early Victorian England, 52-79.

David M. Thompson, (1974). ‘The Liberation Society 1844-1868’, P. Hollis (ed.), (1974). Pressure from Without in Early Victorian England, 210-238.

David M. Thompson, (1979). ‘The Making of the English Religious Class’, Historical Journal, 22, 477-491.

David M. Thompson, (1996). ‘R.W. Dale and the “Civic Gospel”’, in Alan P.F. Sell (ed.), (1996). Protestant Nonconformists and the West Midlands of England: Papers Presented at the First Conference of the Association of Denominational Historical Societies and Cognate Libraries (Keele), 99-118.

E.P. Thompson, (1974). ‘Patrician Society, Plebeian Culture’, Journal of Social History, 7, 382-405.

E P. Thompson, (1978). ‘Eighteenth‑century English Society: Class Struggle without Class?’, Social History, 3, 133-165.

E.P. Thompson, (1980). The Making of the English Working Class, Penguin ed. (Harmondsworth).

E. P. Thompson, (1991). Customs in Common: Studies in Traditional Popular Culture.

F.M.L. Thompson, (1968). Charted Surveyors: the Growth of a Profession.

F.M.L. Thompson, (1974). Hampstead: Building a Borough, 1650-1964.

F.M.L. Thompson, (1981). ‘Social Control in Victorian Britain’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 34, 189-208.

F.M.L. Thompson, (1988). The Rise of Respectable Society: a Social History of Victorian Britain, 1830-1900.

F.M.L. Thompson, (1990). ‘Life after Death: How Successful Nineteenth-century Businessmen Disposed of their Fortunes’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 43, 40-61.

F.M.L. Thompson (ed.), (1990). The Cambridge Social History of Britain 1750‑1950, 3 vols., (Cambridge).

F.M.L. Thompson, (1990). ‘Town and City’, in in F.M.L. Thompson (ed.), (1990). The Cambridge Social History of Britain 1750-1950, vol. 1 (Cambridge), 1-86.

F.M.L. Thompson, (1992). ‘Stitching it together again’, Economic History Review, 45, 362-375.

F.M.L. Thompson, (1994). ‘Business and Landed Elites in the Nineteenth Century’, in F.M.L. Thompson (ed.), (1994), 139-170.

F.M.L. Thompson (ed.), (1994). Landowners, Capitalists and Entrepreneurs: Essays for Sir John Habakkuk (Oxford).

H.B. Thompson, (1987). ‘The Choice of a Profession’, in B. Dennis and D. Skilton (eds.), Reform and Intellectual Debate in Victorian England.

James Thompson, (1996). ‘After the Fall: Class and Political Language in Britain, 1780-1900’, Historical Journal, 39, 785-806.

Noel W. Thompson, (1984). The People’s Science. The Popular Political Economy of Exploitation and Crisis, 1816-34 (Cambridge).

Noel Thompson, (1998). The Real Rights of Man: Political Economies for the Working Class, 1775-1850.

Noel Thompson, (2001). ‘Social Opulence, Private Asceticism: Ideas of Consumption in Early Socialist Thought’, Martin Daunton and Matthew Hilton (eds.), (2001), 51-68.

Elaine Thomson, (2002). ‘Between Separate Spheres: Medical Women, Moral Hygiene and the Edinburgh Hospital for Women and Children’, in Steve Sturdy (ed.), (2002), 107-122.

Susan Thorne, (1997). ‘“The Conversion of Englishmen and the Conversion of the World Inseparable”: Missionary Imperialism and the Language of Class in Early Industrial Britain’, in Frederick Cooper and Ann Laura Stoler (eds.), (1997). Tensions if Empire: Colonial Cultures in a Bourgeois World (Berkeley, CA), 238-262.

Susan Thorne, (1999). Congregational Missions and the Making of an Imperial Culture in Nineteenth-century England (Stanford).

David Thornton, (2004). ‘Edward Baines, Editor: Great Man, Great Liar? The Press Assessment’, Publications of the Thorseby Society, 2nd ser., 14, 37-66.

N. Thrift and P. Williams (eds.), (1987). Class and Space: the Making of Urban Society.

Wendy Thwaites, (1985). ‘Dearth and the Marketing of Agricultural Produce: Oxfordshire c. 1750-1800’, Agricultural History Review, 33, 119-131.

Wendy Thwaites, (1996). ‘Oxford Food Riots: a Community and its Markets’, in A. Randall and A. Charlesworth (eds.), (1996), 137-162.

Lance Thwaytes, (1999). ‘Catholics of the Seventeenth Century in the Barony of Kendal’, in Marie B. Rowlands (ed.), English Catholic of parish and Town 1558-1778, 179-209.

Lisa Tiersten, (1993). ‘Redefining Consumer Society: Recent Literature on Consumption and the Bourgeoisie in Western Europe’, Radical History Review, 54.

Robert Tittler, (1989). ‘Elizabethan Towns and the “Points of Contact”: Parliament’, Parliamentary History, 8, 275-288.

Robert Tittler, (1991). Architecture and Power: the Town Hall and the English Urban Community, 1500-1640 (Oxford).

Robert Tittler, (1992). ‘“Seats of Honour, Seats of Power”: the Symbolism of Public Seating in the English Urban Community, c.1560-1620’, Albion, 24, 205-223.

Robert Tittler, (1995). ‘Political Culture and the Built Environment in the English County Town, c. 1540-1620’, in Dale Hoak (ed.), (1995). Tudor Political Culture (Cambridge).

Robert Tittler, (1997). ‘Reformation, Civic Culture and Collective Memory in English Provincial Towns’, Urban History, 24, 283-300.

Robert Tittler, (1998). ‘Civic Portraiture and Political Culture in English Provincial Towns, ca. 1560-1640’, Journal of British Studies, 37, 306-329.

Robert Tittler, (1998). The Reformation and the Towns in England: Politics and Political Culture, c. 1540-1640 (Oxford).

Charles Tilly, (1995). Popular Contention in Great Britain, 1758-1834 (Cambridge, Mass.).

Steven Tolliday and Jonathan Zeitlin (eds.), (1985). Shop Floor Bargaining and the State: Historical and Comparative Perspective (Cambridge).

John Tosh, (1991). ‘Domesticity and Manliness in the Victorian Middle Class: the Family of Edward White Benson’, in M. Roper and J. Tosh (eds.), Manuful Assertions: Masculinities in Britain since 1800, 44-73.

John Tosh, (1995). ‘From Keighley to St-Denis: Separation and Intimacy in Victorian Bourgeois Marriage’, History Workshop Journal, 40, 193-206.

John Tosh, (1996). ‘Authority and Nurture in Middle-Class Fatherhood: the Case of Early and Mid-Victorian England’, Gender and History, 8, 48-64.

John Tosh, (1996). ‘New Men? : the Bourgeois Cult of Home’, History Today, 46, 9-15.

John Tosh, (1997). ‘The Making of Masculinities: the Middle Class in Late Nineteenth-century Britain’, in Anglea V. John and Claire Eustance (eds.), (1997). The Men’s Share? Masculinities, Male Support and Women’s Suffrage in Britain, 1890-1920, 38-61.

John Tosh, (1998). ‘Methodist Domesticity and Middle Class Masculinity in Nineteenth-century England’, in Robert N. Swanson (ed.), (1998). Studies in Church History, 34, 323-346.

John Tosh, (1999). A Man’s Place: Masculinity and the Middle-Class Home in Victorian England (New Haven).

John Tosh, (2002). ‘Gentlemanly Politeness and Manly Simplicity in Victorian England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 6th Ser., 12, 455-472.

John Tosh, (2005). Manliness and Masculinities in Nineteenth-Century Britain: Essays on Gender, Family and Empire (Harlow).

John Tosh, (2005). ‘Masculinities in an Industrializing Society: Britain, 1800-1914’, Journal of British Studies, 44, 330-342.

Richard H. Trainor, (1985). ‘Urban Elites in Victorian Britain’, Urban History Yearbook, 1-17.

Richard Trainor, (1989). ‘The Gentrification of Victorian and Edwardian Industrialists’, in A.L. Beier, D. Cannadine and J.M. Rosenheim (eds.), (1989), 167-197.

Richard H. Trainor, (1993). Black Country Elites: the Experience of Authority in an Industrialised Area 1830-1900 (Oxford).

Richard H. Trainor, (1996). ‘The Elite’, in W. Hamish Fraser and Irene Maver (eds.), Glasgow, vol. II: 1830 to 1912 (Manchester), 227-264.

Richard Trainor, (1998). ‘Neither Metropolitan nor Provincial: the Interwar Middle Class’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1998), 203-213.

Richard H. Trainor, (2000). ‘The “Decline” of British Urban Governance since 1850: a Reassessment’, in R.J. Morris and R.H. Trainor (eds.), (2000), 28-46.

Richard Trainor, (2000). ‘The Middle Class’, in Martin Daunton (ed.), (2000), 673-713.

N.L. Tranter, (1989). ‘Organised Sport and the Middle-Class Woman in Nineteenth-century Scotland’, International Journal of the History of Sport, 6, 31-48.

Neil Tranter, (1998). Sport, Economy and Society in Britain 1750-1914 (Cambridge).

T.H.E. Travers, (1977). ‘Samuel Smiles and the Origins of Self Help: Reform and the New Enlightenment’, Albion, 9, 161-187.

Clive Trebilcock, (1986). ‘The City, Entrepreneurship and Insurance: Two Pioneers in Invisible Exports - the Phoenix Fire Office and the Royal of Liverpool, 1800-90’, in N. McKendrick and R.B. Outhwaite (eds.), (1986), 137-172.

Frank Trentmann, (1996). ‘The Transformation of Fiscal Reform: Reciprocity, Modernization and the Fiscal Debate within the Business Community in Early Twentieth-century Britain’, Historical Journal, 39, 1005-1048.

George A. Tresidder, (1992). ‘Coronation Day Celebrations in English Towns, 1685-1821: Elite Hegemony and Local Relations on a Ceremonial Occasion’, British Journal for Eighteenth-century Studies, 15, 1-16.

J.M. Triffit, (1985). ‘Politics and the Urban Community: Parliament Boroughs in the Southwest of England, 1710-30’, unpublished D. Phi. thesis, University of Oxford.

John M. Trifitt, (1988). ‘Believing and Belonging.  Church Behaviour in Plymouth and Dartmouth 1710-30’, in S.J. Wright (ed.), (1988), 179-202.

A. Tropp, (1957). The School Teacher: the Growth of the Teaching Profession in England and Wales.

David Turley, (1991). The Culture of English Antislavery, 1780-1860.

David Turley, (1998). ‘The Anglo-American Unitarian Connection and Urban Poverty’, in H. Cunningham and J. Innes (eds.), (1998), 228-242.

David Turley, (2003). ‘British Antislavery Reassessed’, in A. Burns and J. Innes, (2003), 182-199.

J. Turner (ed.), (1984). Businessmen and Politics. Studies of Business Activities in British Politics, 1900-1945.

James Grantham Turner, (1995). ‘“News from the New Exchange”. Commodity, Erotic Fantasy, and the Female Entrepreneur’, in A. Bermingham and J. Brewer (eds.), (1995), 419-439.

K. Turner, (2001). ‘Defoe’s Tour: the Changing “Face of Things”’, British Journal for Eighteenth Century Studies, 24, 189-206.

Michael J. Turner, (1994).  ‘Gas, Police and the Struggle for Mastery in Manchester in the Eighteen-twenties’, Historical Research, 67, 301-317.

Michael J. Turner, (1995). Reform and Respectability: Time Making of a Middle-Class Liberalism in Early 19th- Century Manchester (Manchester).

Michael J. Turner, (1999). British Politics in an Age of Reform (Manchester).

Alison Twells, (1998). ‘The Heathen at Home and Overseas: the Middle Class and the Civilizing Mission, Sheffield, 1790-1840’, unpublished D.Phil. thesis, University of York.

Alison Twells, (1999). ‘“A Christian and Civilised Land”: the British Middle Class and the Civilising Mission, 1820-42’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1999), 47-64.

Alison Twells, (1999). ‘ “Let Us Begin well at Home”: Class, Ethnicity and Christian Motherhood in the Writing of Hannah Kilham, 1774-1832’, in Eileen Hanes Yeo (ed.), Radical Feminity: Women’s Self-Representation in the Public Sphere (Manchester), 25-51.

Mabel Tylecote, (1957). The Mechanics Institutions of Lancashire and Yorkshire before 1851 (Manchester).

Alexander Tyrrell, (1970). ‘Class Consciousness in Early Victorian Britain: Samuel Smiles, Leeds Politics and the Self-Help Creed’, Journal of British Studies, 9, 102-125.

David Underdown, (1980). ‘Community and Class: Theories of Local Politics in the English Revolution’, in B. Malament (ed.), (1980). After the Reformation (Manchester).

David Underdown, (1985). Revel, Riot and Rebellion: Popular Politics and Culture in England, 1603-1660 (Oxford).

David Underdown, (1992). Fire from Heaven: Life in an English Town in the Seventeenth Century.

David Underdown, (1995). ‘Regional Culture? Local Variations in Popular Culture during the Early Modern Period’, in T. Harris (ed.), (1995), 28-47.

David Underdown, (1996). A Freeborn People: politics and the Nation in Seventeenth-century England (Oxford).

R.W. Unwin, (1981). ‘Tradition and Transition: Market Towns of the Vale of York 1660-1830’, Northern History, 17, 72-116.

Gianni Vaggi, (1988). ‘Social Classes and Income Distribution in Eighteenth-century Economics’, History of European Ideas, 9, 171-182.

Deborah Valenze, (1995). The First Industrial Woman, Oxford.

Mariana Valverde, (1988). ‘“Giving the Female a Domestic Turn”: the Social, Legal and Moral Regulation of Women’s Work in British Cotton Mills, 1820-1850’, Journal of Social History, 21, 619-634.

Wray Vamplew, (2008). ‘Successful Workers or Exploited Labour? Golf Professionals and Professional Golfers in Britain 1888-1914’, Economic History Review, 61, 54-79.

James Vernon, (1993). Politics and the People: a Study in English Political Culture, c.1815-1867 (Cambridge).

James Vernon (ed.), (1996). Re-reading the Constitution: New Narratives in the Political History England’s Long Nineteenth century (Cambridge).

Gordon Vichert, (1971). ‘The Theory of Conspicuous Consumption in the 18th Century’, in Peter Hughes and David Williams (eds.), (1971). The Varied Pattern: Studies in the 18th Century (Toronto), 253-267.

A.J. Vickery, (1988). ‘Town Histories and Victorian Plaudits: Some Examples from Preston’, Urban History Yearbook, 58-64.

Amanda Vickery, (1993). ‘Golden Age to Separate Sphere? A Review of the Categories and Chronology of English Women s History’, Historical Journal, 36, 383-414.

Amanda Vickery, (1993). ‘Women and the World of Goods: a Lancashire Consumer and her Professions, 1751-81’, in J. Brewer and R. Porter (eds.), (1993), 274-301.

Amanda Vickery, (1998). The Gentleman’s Daughter: Women’s Lives in Georgian England (New Haven).

Thea Vigne and Alun Howkins, (1977). ‘The Small Shopkeeper in Industrial and Market Towns’, in G. Crossick (ed.), (1977), 184-209.

David Vincent, (1981). Bread, Knowledge and Freedom: A Study of Nineteenth-century Working Class Autobiography.

David Vincent, (1982). ‘The Decline of the Oral Tradition in Popular Culture’, in Robert D. Storch (ed.), (1982), 20-47.

David Vincent, (1993). ‘Mobility, Bureaucracy and Careers in Early-Twentieth-century Britain’, in A. Miles and D. Vincent (eds.), (1993), 217-239.

J.R. Vincent, (1966). The Formation of Liberal Party, 1857-1868.

J.R. Vincent, (1968). Pollbooks: How Victorians Voted (Cambridge).

Ursula Vogel, (1993). ‘Property Rights and the Status of Women in Germany and England’, in J. Kocka and A. Mitchell (eds.), (1993), 241-269.

Howard M. Wach, (1987). ‘The Condition of the Middle Classes: Culture and Society in Manchester, 1815-50’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, Brandeis University.

Howard M. Wach, (1988). ‘Culture and the Middle Classes: Popular Knowledge in Industrial Manchester’, Journal of British Studies, 27, 375-404.

Howard M. Wach, (1993). ‘Unitarian Philanthropy and Cultural Hegemony in Comparative Perspective: Manchester and Boston, 1821-1843’, Journal of Social History, 26, 539-557.

Howard M. Wach, (1996). ‘Civil Society, Moral Identity and the Liberal Public Sphere: Manchester and Boston, 1810-40’, Social History, 21, 281-303.

Keir Waddington, (1996). ‘“Grasping Gratitude”: Charity and Hospital Finance in Late-Victorian London’, in M.J. Daunton (ed.), (1996), 181-202.

Keir Waddington, (2000). Charity and the London Hospitals 1850-1898 (Woodbridge).

Dror Wahrman, (1992). ‘National Society, Communal Culture: an Argument about the Recent Historiography of Eighteenth-century Britain’, Social History, 17, 43-72.

Dror Wahrman, (1992). ‘Virtual Representation: Parliamentary Reporting and Languages of Class in the 1790s’, Past and Present, 136, 83-113.

Dror Wahrman, (1993). ‘Middle-Class Domesticity Goes Public: Gender, Class, and Politics from Queen Caroline to Queen Victoria’, Journal of British Studies, 32, 396-432.

Dror Wahrman, (1995). Imaging the Middle Class: The Political Representation of Class in Britain, c.1780-1840 (Cambridge).

Dror Wahrman, (1996). ‘Public Opinion, Violence and the Limits of Constitutional Politics’, in J. Vernon (ed.), (1996), 83-122.

Dror Wahrman, (1998). ‘Percy’s Prologue: From Gander Play to Gender Panic in Eighteenth-century England’, Past and Present, 159, 113-160.

B. Waites, (1976). ‘The Language and Imagery of “Class” in Early Twentieth-century Literature (c. 1900-1925’, Literature and History, 4, 30-55.

F.G. Walcott, (1970). The Origins of Culture and Anarchy: Matthew Arnold and Popular Education in England.

M.J. Walker, (1985). ‘The Extent of the Guild Control of Trades in England, c. 1660-1820’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Cambridge.

W. Walker, (2000). ‘Ideology and Addison’s Essays on the Pleasures of the Imagination’, Eighteenth Century Life, 24, 65-84.

Steven Wallech, (1981). ‘Class versus Rank: the Transformation of Eighteenth-century English Social Terms and Theories of Production’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 47, 409-431.

Stephen P. Waller, (2006). ‘Philanthropic Women and Accounting. Octavia Hill and the Exercise of ‘Quiet Power and Sympathy’’, Accounting, Business and Financial History, 16, 163-194.

Patrick Wallis, (2001). ‘Charity, Politics and the Establishment of York County Infirmary Hospital: a Party Job’, Northern History, 38, 241-260.

Patrick Wallis, (2008). ‘Consumption, Retailing, and Medicine in Early-Modern London’, Economic History Review, 61, 26-53.

Claire Walsh, (1999). ‘The Newness if the Department Store: a View from the Eighteenth Century’, in G. Crossick and S. Jaumain (eds.), (1999), 46-71.

John Walter and Keith Wrightson, (1976). ‘Dearth and Social Order in Early Modern England’, Past and Present, 71, 22-42.

John Walter, (1999). Understanding Popular Violence in the English Revolution: the Colchester Plunders (Cambridge).

John k. Walton and James Walvin (eds.), (1983). Leisure in Britain, 1780-1939 (Manchester).

J. Walvin, (1984). English Urban Life 1776-1851.

Malcolm Wanklyn, (1999). ‘Catholics in the Village Community: Madeley, Shropshire, 1630-1770’, in Marie B. Rowlands (ed.), English Catholic of parish and Town 1558-1778, 210-236.

David Ward, (1980). ‘Environs and Neighbours in the “Two Nations” Residential Differentiation in Mid-nineteenth-century Leeds’, Journal of Historical Geography, 6, 133-162.

Joseph P. Ward, (1997). Metropolitan Communities: Trade Guilds, Identity and Change in Early Modern London (Stanford).

Joseph P. Ward, (1999). ‘Godliness, Commemoration, and Community: the Management of Provincial Schools by London Trade Guilds’, in Muriel C. McClemdon, Joseph P. Ward and Michael MacDonald (eds.), Protestant Identities: Religion, Society, and Self-Fashioning in Post-Reformation England (Stanford), 141-157.

Joseph P. Ward, (1999). ‘Imagining the Metropolis in Elizabethan and Stuart London’, in G. MacLean, D. Landry, and J.P. Ward (eds.), (1999). The Country and the City Revisited: England and the Politics of Culture, 1550-1850 (Cambridge), 24-40.

John R. Ward, (1974). The Finance of Canal Building in Eighteenth-century England (Oxford).

Roger Ward, (2005). City-State and Nation: Birmingham’s Political History c. 1830-1940 (Chichester).

J.T. Ward (ed.), (1970). Popular Movements c.1830-1850.

J.T. Ward and R.G. Wilson (eds.), (1971). Land and Industry: the Landed Estate and the Industrial Revolution.

Peter Wardley (ed.), (2000). Bristol Historical Resource (CDROM) (Bristol).

P. Warwick, (1985). ‘Did Britain Decline? An Inquiry into the Causes of National Decline’, Journal of Contemporary History, 20, 99-133.

E.A. Wasson, (1998). ‘The Penetration of New Wealth into the English Governing Class from the Middle Ages to the First World War’, Economic History Review, 51, 25-48.

Kate Watson, (1995). ‘Liberty, Loyalty and Locality: the Discourse on Loyalism in Britain, 1790-1815’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, Open University.

Tessa Watt, (1990). ‘Publisher, Pedlar, Pot-poet: the Changing Character of the Broadside Trade, 1550-1640’, in Robin Myers and Michael Harris (eds.), (1990). Spreading the Word: the Distribution Network of Print, 1550-1850 (Winchester), 61-81.

Ruth Watts, (1998). Changing Society: Gender, Education and the Unitarians in England, 1760-1860.

Ruth Watts, (1998). ‘Some Radical Educational Networks of the Late Eighteenth Century and their Influence’, History of Education, 27, 1-14.

Lorna Weatherill, (1988). Consumer Behaviour and Material Culture in Britain 1660-1760.

Lorna Weatherill, (1993). ‘The Meaning of Consumer Behaviour in Late Seventeenth- and Early Eighteenth-century England’, in J. Brewer and R. Porter (eds.), (1993), 206-227.

Igor Webb, (1976). ‘The Bradford Wool Exchange: Industrial Capitalism and the Popularity of Gothic’, Victorian Studies, 20, 45-68.

Katherine A. Webb, (1988). “One of the Most Useful Charities in the City”: York Dispensary 1788-1988 (York).

William Weber, (2003). Music and the Middle Class: the Social Structures of Concert Life in London, Paris and Vienna between 1830 and 1848, 2nd ed. (Aldershot).

B. and H. Wedgwood, (1980). The Wedgwood Circle, 1730-1897.

Paul Weindling, (1983). ‘The British Mineralogical Society: a Case Study in Science and Social Improvement’, in I. Inkster and J. Morrell (eds.), (1983), 120-150.

Roger A.E. Wells, (1977). Dearth and Distress in Yorkshire 1793-1802, Borthwick Papers, 52 (York).

Roger A.E. Wells, (1983). Insurrection: the British Experience 1795-1803, Gloucester.

Roger A.E. Wells, (1988). Wretched Faces: Famine in Wartime England, 1793-1801, Gloucester.

M.J. Weiner, (1981). English Culture and the Decline of the Industrial Spirit, 1850-1980 (Cambridge).

Shearer West, (1997). ‘The De-formed Face of Democracy: Class, Comedy and Character in Eighteenth-century British Portraiture’, in J. Black (ed.), (1997), 163-188.

*R.B. Westerfield, (1915). Middlemen in English Business: Particularly between 1660-1760 (New Haven).

J.R. Western, (1956). ‘The Volunteer Movement as an Anti-Revolutionary Force, 1793-1801’, English Historical Review, 71, 603-614.

Karl E. Westhauser, (1994). ‘Friendship and Family in Early Modern England: the Sociability of Adam Eyre and Samuel Pepys’, Journal of Social History, 27, 517-536.

Alan White, (1988). ‘Class, Culture and Control: the Sheffield Athenaeum’, in J. Wolff and J. Seed (eds.), (1988), 83-115.

Alan P. White, (1990). ‘Formation and Development of Middle-Class Urban Culture and Politics’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Leeds.

Alan White, (1997). ‘“We Never Knew What Price We Were Going to Have Till We Got to the Warehouse”: Nineteenth-century Sheffield and the Industrial District Debate’, Social History, 22, 307-317.

Daniel E. White, (1999). ‘The “Joineriana”: Anna Barbauld, the Aikin family Circle, and the Dissenting Public Sphere’, Eighteenth-Century Studies, 32, 511-533.

Susan E. Whyman, (1997). ‘Land and Trade Revisited: the Case of John Verney, London Merchant and Baronet, 1660-1720’, London Journal, 22, 16-32.

Susan E. Whyman, (1999). Sociability and Power in Late-Stuart England: the Cultural Worlds of the Verneys, 1660-1720 (Oxford).

I.D. Whyte and K.A. Whyte, (1983). ‘Some Aspects of the Structure of Rural Society in Seventeenth-Century Lowland Scotland’, in T.M. Devine and D. Dickson (eds.), (1983). Ireland and Scotland, 1600-1850: Parallels and Contrasts in Economic and Social Development (Edinburgh), 32-45.

R.M. Wiles, (1972). ‘Provincial Culture in Early Georgian England’, in P. Fritz and D. Williams (eds.), (1972). The Triumph of Culture: 18th Century Perspectives (Toronto), 49-68.

T. S. Willan, (1970). An Eighteenth-century Shopkeeper (Manchester).

Diane Willen, (1988). ‘Women in the Public Sphere in Early Modern England: the Case of the Urban Working Poor’, Sixteenth-Century Journal, 19.

Bill Williams, (1985). ‘The Anti-Semitism of Tolerance: Middle-Class Manchester and the Jews 1870-1900’, in A.J. Kidd and K.W. Roberts (eds.), (1985), 74-102.

C.J. Williams, (2002). ‘Cobden and Bright and the Dylife Lead Mines’, Welsh History Review, 21, 75-117.

C.P. Williams, (1980). ‘“Not Quite Gentlemen”: an Examination of “Middling Class” Protestant Missionaries from Britain, c. 1850-1900’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 31, 301-315.

Chris Williams, (2000). ‘Expediency, Authority and Duplicity: Reforming Sheffield’s Police, 1832-40’, in R.J. Morris and R.H. Trainor (eds.), (2000), 115-127.

Chris Williams (ed.), (2004). A Companion to Nineteenth-century Britain (Oxford, 2004).

D.E. Williams, (1984).  ‘Morals, Markets and the English Crowd’, Past and Present, 104, 56-73.

F.J. Williams, (1991). ‘The Emergence of Supervisory Elites in the Nineteenth-century Chemical Industry in Widnes’, Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, 141, 289-307.

G.A. Williams, (1978). The Merthyr Rising.

J.E. Williams, (1956). ‘Whitehaven in the Eighteenth Century’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 8, 393-404.

P. Williams, (1979). The Tudor Regime (Oxford).

Raymond Williams, (1958). Culture and Society, 1780-1950.

Raymond Williams, (1976). Keywords: a Vocabulary of Culture and Society.

Adrian Wilson, (1989). ‘Illegitimacy and its Implications in Mid-eighteenth-century London: the Evidence of the Foundling Hospital’, Continuity and Change, 4, 103-164.

Adrian Wilson, (1990). ‘The Politics of Medical Improvement in Early Hanoverian London’, in A.  Cunningham and R. French (eds.), (1990).

Adrian Wilson (ed.), (1993). Rethinking Social History: English Society 1570-1920 and Its Interpretation (Manchester).

Adrian Wilson, (1996). ‘Conflict, Consensus and Charity: Politics and the Provincial Voluntary Hospitals in the Eighteenth Century’, English Historical Review, 111, 599-619.

Adrian Wilson, (2002). ‘The Birmingham General Hospital and its Public, 1765-79’, in Steve Sturdy (ed.), (2002), 85-106.

Alexander Wilson, (1974). ‘The Suffrage Movement’, in P. Hollis (ed.), (1974). Pressure from Without in Early Victorian England, 80-104.

Arline Wilson, (1998). ‘The Cultural Identity of Liverpool, 1790-1850: the Early Learned Societies’, Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, 147, 55-80.

Arline Wilson, (1999). ‘“The Florence of the North”? The Civic Culture of Liverpool in the Early Nineteenth Century’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1999), 34-46.

Charles Wilson, (1984). England s Apprenticeship, 1603-1763, 2nd ed.

John F. Wilson and Andrew Popp, (2003). ‘Business Networking in the Industrial Revolution: Some Comments’, Economic History Review, 56, 355-361.

John F. Wilson and Andrew Popp (eds.), (2003). Industrial Clusters and Regional Business Networks in England, 1751-1970 (Aldershot).

Kathleen Wilson, (1988). ‘Empire, Trade and Popular Politics in Mid-Hanoverian Britain’, Past and Present, 121, 74-109.

Kathleen Wilson, (1991). ‘Urban Culture and Political Activism in Hanoverian England: the Example of Voluntary Hospitals’, in E. Hellmuth (ed.), (1990), 165-184.

Kathleen Wilson, (1994). ‘Empire of Virtue: the Imperial Project and Hanoverian Culture c. 1720-1785’, in L. Stone (ed.), (1994), 128-164.

Kathleen Wilson, (1995). ‘Citizenship, Empire, and Modernity in the English Provinces, c.1720-1790’, Eighteenth-century Studies, 29, 69-96.

Kathleen Wilson, (1995). ‘The Good, the Bad, and the Impotent. Imperialism and the Politics of Identity in Georgian England’, in A. Bermingham and J. Brewer (eds.), (1995), 237-262.

Kathleen Wilson, (1995). The Sense of People: Politics, Culture and Imperialism in England, 1715-1785 (Cambridge).

Kathleen Wilson, (1998). ‘The Island Race: Captain Cook, Protestant Evangelicalism and the Construction of English National Identity’, in Tony Claydon and Ian R. McBride (eds.), (1998). Protestantism and National Identity: Britain and Ireland, c. 1650-c. 1850 (Cambridge), 265-290.

Kathleen Wilson, (2002). ‘Pacific Modernity: Theater, Englishness, and the Arts of Discovery, 1760-1800’, in Colin Jones and Dror Wahrman (eds.), (2002), 62-93.

Nyra M. Wilson, (1999). ‘The Development of Middle-Class Housing in Western Sheffield during the Nineteenth Century’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Sheffield.

Richard Wilson and Alan Mackley, (2000). Creating Paradise: the Building of the English County House 1660-1880.

R.G. Wilson, (1967). ‘The Fortunes of a Leeds Merchant House, 1780-1820’, Business History, 10, 70-86.

R.G. Wilson, (1971). Gentlemen Merchants: the Merchant Community in Leeds 1700-1830 (Manchester).

R.G. Wilson, (1971). ‘The Denisons and Milneses: Eighteenth-century Merchant Landowners’, in J.T. Ward and R.G. Wilson (eds.), (1971), 145-172.

R.G. Wilson, (1984). ‘Merchants and Land’, Northern History, 24, 75-100.

J. Wilton-Ely, (1977). ‘The Rise of the Professional Architect in England’, in S. Kostof (ed.), (1977). The Architect: Chapters in the History of the Profession (New York).

M. Winstanley, (1976). ‘The Rural Publican and His Business in east Kent, before 1914’, Oral History, 4, 63-78.

M. J. Winstanley, (1983). The Shopkeeper’s World 1830-1914 (Manchester).

Michael Winstanley, (1990). ‘Preventive Policing in Oldham, c. 1826-56’, Transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, 86, 17-35.

Michael Winstanley, (1993). ‘Oldham Radicalism and the Origins of Popular Liberalism, 1830-52’, Historical Journal, 36, 619-643.

Michael Winstanley, (1996). ‘Industrialization and the Small Farm: Family and Household Economy in Nineteenth-century Lancashire’, Past and Present, 152, 157-195.

Michael Winstanley, (1998). ‘Owners and Occupiers: Property, Politics and Middle-Class Formation in Early Industrial Lancashire’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1998), 92-112.

J.M. Winter, (1986). ‘Bernard Shaw, Bertold Brecht and the Businessman in Literature’, in in N. McKendrick and R.B. Outhwaite (eds.), (1986), 185-204.

Christine Wiskin, (2003). ‘Urban Businesswomen in Eighteenth-century England’, in Rosemary Sweet and Penelope Lane (eds.), (2003), pp. 87-109.

Christine Wiskin, (2006). ‘Businesswomen and Financial Management: Three Eighteenth Century Case Studies’, Accounting, Business and Financial History, 16, 143-161.

Charles W.J. Withers, (1985). ‘Kirk, Club and Culture Change: Gaelic Chapels, Highland Societies and the Urban Gaelic Subculture in Eighteenth-century Scotland’, Social History, 10, 171-192.

Charles W.J. Withers, (1991). ‘Class, Culture and Migrant Identity: Gaelic Highlanders in Urban Scotland’, in G. Kearns and C.W.J. Withers (eds.), (1991), 55-79.

Charles W.J. Withers, (1998). Urban Highlanders: Highland-Lowland Migration and Urban Gaelic Culture, 1700-1900 (East Linton).

Phil Withington, (2000). ‘Citizens, Community and Political Culture in Restoration England’, in Alexander Shepard and Phil Withington (eds.), (2000), 134-155.

Phil Withington, (2005). The Politics of Commonwealth: Citizens and Freeman in Early Modern England (Cambridge).

Janet Wolff, (1988). ‘The Culture of Separate Sphere: the Role of Culture in Nineteenth-century Public and Private Life’, in J. Wolff and J. Seed (eds.), (1988), 117-134.

Janet Wolff and John Seed (eds.), (1988). The Culture of Capital: Art, Power and the Nineteenth-century Middle Class (Manchester).

Andy Wood, (1997). ‘Beyond Post-Revisionism? The Civil War Allegiances of the Miners of the Derbyshire “Peak Country”’, Historical Journal, 40, 23-40.

Andy Wood, (1997). ‘The Place of Custom in Plebeian Political Culture: England, 1550-1800’, Social History, 22, 46-60.

Andy Wood, (1999). The Politics of Social Conflict: the Peak Country, 1520-1770 (Cambridge).

Andy Wood, (2001). Riot, Rebellion and Popular Politics in Early Modern England (Basingstoke).

J. Woodward, (1974). To Do the Sick No Harm: a Study of the British Voluntary Hospital System to 1875.

D.G. Wright, (1969). ‘A Radical Borough: Parliamentary Politics in Bradford 1832-41’, Northern History, 4, 132-166.

D.G. Wright, (1970). Democracy and Reform1815-1885.

D.G. Wright, (1988). Popular Radicalism: the Working-class Experience, 1780-1880.

L.B. Wright, (1958). Middle Class Culture in Elizabethan England, New ed.

S.J. Wright (ed.), (1988). Parish, Church and People: Local Studies in Lay Religion 1350-1750.

Keith Wrightson, (1975). ‘Villages, Villagers and Village Studies’, Historical Journal, 18, 632-639.

Keith Wrightson, (1977). ‘Aspects of Social Differentiation in Rural England, c.1580-1660’, Journal of Peasant Studies, 5, 33-47.

Keith Wrightson, (1980). ‘Two Concepts of Order: Justices, Constables and Jurymen in Seventeenth-century’, in J. Brewer and J. Styles (eds.), (1980).

Keith Wrightson, (1981). ‘Alehouse, Order and Reformation in Rural England, 1590-1660’, in E. and S. Yeo. (eds.), (1981), 1-27.

Keith Wrightson, (1981). ‘Household and Kinship in Sixteenth-century England’, History Workshop Journal, 12, 151-158.

Keith Wrightson, (1982). English Society, 1580‑1680.

Keith Wrightson, (1984). ‘Kinship in an English Village: Terling, Essex 1500-1700’, in Richard M. Smith (ed.), (1984). Land, Kinship and Life-Cycle (Cambridge), 313-332.

Keith Wrightson, (1986). ‘The Social Order of Early Modern England: Three Approaches’, in L. Bonfield, R.M. Smith and K. Wrightson (eds.), (1986). The World We Have Gained.  Histories of Population and Social Structure: Essays Presented Peter Laslet on his Seventieth Birthday (Oxford), 177-202.

Keith Wrightson, (1987). ‘Estates, Degrees and Sorts in Tudor and Stuart England’, History Today, 37, 17-22.

Keith Wrightson, (1991). ‘Estates, Degrees, and Sorts: Changing Perceptions of Society in Tudor and Stuart England’, in P.J. Corfield (ed.), (1991), 30-52.

Keith Wrightson and David Levine, (1991). The Making of an Industrial Society: Whickham, 1560-1765 (Oxford).

Keith Wrightson, (1993). ‘The Enclosure of English Social History’, in A. Wilson (ed.), (1993), 59-77.

Keith Wrightson, (1994). ‘“Sorts of People” in Tudor and Stuart England’, in J. Barry and C. Brooks (eds.), (1994), 28-51.

Keith Wrightson and David Levine, (1995). Poverty and Piety in an English Village: Terling, 1525-1700, Oxford ed. (Oxford).

Keith Wrightson, (1996). ‘The Politics of the Parish in Early Modern England’, in P. Griffiths, A. Fox and S. Hindle (eds.), (1996), 10-46.

Keith Wrightson, (2000). Earthly Necessities: Economic Lives in Early Modern Britain (New Haven).

Keith Wrightson, (2002). ‘Class’, in David Armitage and Michael J. Braddick (eds.), (2002), 133-153.

E.A. Wrigley, (1972). Nineteenth-century Society: Essays in the Use of Quantitative Methods for the Study of Social Data (Cambridge).

E.A. Wrigley and R. S. Schofield, (1981). The Population History of England, 1541-1871.

E.A. Wrigley, (1987). People, Cities and Wealth: the Transformation of Traditional Society (Oxford).

E.A. Wrigley, (1989). Continuity, Chance and Change: the Character of the Industrial Revolution in England (Cambridge).

E.A. Wrigley, R.S. Davies, J.E. Oeppen and R.S. Schofield, (1997). English Population History from Family Reconstitution (Cambridge).

Midori Yamaguchi, (2003). ‘“Unselfish” Desires: Daughters of the Anglican Clergy, 1830-1914’, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Essex.

Midori Yamaguchi, (2007). ‘The Religious Rebellion of a Clergyman’s Daughter’, Women’s History Review, 16, 641-660.

Andrew H. Yarmie, (1980). ‘Employers’ Organisations in Mid-Victorian England’, International Review of Social History, 25, 209-235.

Andrew H. Yarmie, (1984). ‘British Employers’ Resistance to “Grandmotherly” Government, 1850-80’, Social History, 9, 141-169.

Minoru Yasumoto, (1994). Industrialisation, Urbanisation and Demographic Change in England (Nagoya).

Eileen and Stephen Yeo, (1981). ‘Ways of Seeing: Control and Leisure versus Class and Struggle’, E. and S. Yeo (eds.), (1981), 128-154.

Eileen and Stephen Yeo, (1981). ‘Perceived Patterns: Competition and Licence versus Class and Struggle’, E. and S. Yeo (eds.), (1981), 271-305.

Eileen and Stephen Yeo (eds.), (1981). Popular Culture and Class Conflict 1590-1914: Explorations in the History of Labour and Leisure (Brighton).

Eileen Janes Yeo, (1996). The Contest for Social Science: Relations and Representations of Gender and Class.

Eileen Janes Yeo, (1999). ‘Class’, in Iain McCalman, John Mee, Gillian Russell and Clara Tuite (eds.), An Oxford Companion to the Romantic Age: British Culture, 1776-1832 (Oxford), 142-151.

Stephen Yeo, (1976). Religion and Voluntary Organisations in Crisis.

Stephen Yeo, (1980). ‘State and Anti-State: Reflections on Social Forms and Struggles from 1850’, in P. Corrigan (ed.), (1980), 111-141.

J. Youings, (1984). Sixteenth-century England.

Arlene Young, (1996). ‘Virtue Domesticated: Dickens and the Lower Middle Class’, Victorian Studies, 39, 483-511.

Craig Young, (1994). ‘The Economic Characteristics of Small Craft Business in Rural Lowland Perthshire, c. 1830-c. 1900’, Business History, 36, 33-52.

Craig Young, (1999). ‘Middle-class “Culture”, Law and Gender Identity: Married Women’s Property Legislation in Scotland, c. 1850-1920’, in A. Kidd and D. Nicholls (eds.), (1999), 133-145.

Linda Young, (2003). Middle-Class Culture in the Nineteenth Century: America, Australia and Britain (Basingstoke).

Nuala Zahedieh, (1999). ‘Making Mercantilism Work: London Merchants and Atlantic Trade in the Seventeenth Century’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 6th Ser., 9, 143-158.

Carl H.E. Zangerl, (1971). ‘The Social Composition of the Country Magistracy in England and Wales, 1831-1887’, Journal of British Studies, 11, 113-125.

Jonathan Zeitlin, (1983). ‘Social Theory and the History of Work’, Social History, 8, 365-374.

Jonathan Zeitlin, (1987). ‘From Labour History to the History of Industrial Relations’, Economic History Review, 2nd Ser., 40, 159-184.

Maurice Zeitlin, (1989). The Large Corporation and Contemporary Classes (Oxford).

M.L. Zell, (1984). ‘The Social Parameters of Probate Records in the Sixteenth Century’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, 57, 107-113.

Michael Zell, (1992). Industry in the Countryside: Wealden Society in the Sixteenth century (Cambridge).

Michael Zell, (1996). ‘Credit in the Pre-Industrial English Woollen Industry’, Economic History Review, 49, 667-691.

 



[1] Last update 4 May 2010.  This project was started by Professor Kiyoshi Sakamaki, Graduate School of Economics, Tohoku University and Toshihiko Iwama, Postgraduate Student, Graduate School of Economics, Tohoku University, in 1996.  The place of publication for books is London, unless otherwise stated.  * shows sources published before 1945.  shows sources as also translations in Japanese.  No part of this bibliography can be reproduced in any form without permission.